Best Spring Ever Ch. 01
A family seduces incestuous twins.
Lina had only been home from her friend Debi's house for a few minutes but she just had to call her sister and tell her about the previous evening. They kept no secrets from each other. Gretchen, her older sister, was in college and had been reassuring eighteen year old Lina that losing her virginity would be no big deal and that it would open a whole new world of fun. Lina picked up her phone and dialed.
"Hey," Gretchen said.
"Gretch, guess what?" Lina asked.
"You won the lottery."
"I gave up my V card last night," she said excitedly.
"It's about time. Anyone I know?"
"Debi's brother."
"The skinny kid?"
"He's not skinny anymore. You should see him."
"Lina, he's what, sixteen?"
"He's eighteen. He and Debi are twins."
"How was it?"
"Terrifying. I was fine with the idea until I saw his cock. It's the size of my forearm."
"Oh bull, those don't come in white."
"Apparently they do. God, you should see that thing."
"I'd like to do a lot more than just see it if you're telling me the truth," Gretchen told her.
"When you come home next time I'll fix you up. He thinks you're hot."
"He's got good taste. So tell me all about it."
Lina told her sister everything, even about how he had walked in on her and Debi while they were eating each other. Lina's mother, Hilda, was walking down the hallway when she heard Lina's V-card comment. She had stopped to listen for several minutes to her daughter's telling the tale. She was smiling when she returned and sat in the family room with her husband.
"You look like the cat that ate the canary," her husband Richard said.
"Our youngest is no longer a virgin as of last night."
"It was bound to happen sooner or later. I assume she's protected?"
"She's been on the pill for a year. We planned ahead," she replied.
"Anyone we know?"
"Debi's twin brother. We aren't supposed to know so keep this to yourself."
"Of course I will. Did she tell you, Hilda?"
"Not yet. She called Gretchen and was telling her. I overheard some of it."
"I hope it was better than Gretchen's first time. She cried for days."
"It must have been. She told Gretch she came three times."
"An eighteen year old boy? That's BS. They're to ignorant to pull that off."
"Maybe but his dick is the size of her forearm."
Richard looked at his forearm. "More BS."
"Her forearm, not yours, you goof."
"I still don't believe it," he said sarcastically.
"You know, if it's true, we might have a way to check off one of your fantasies."
"You mean watching you with a monster cock?" he asked.
"Uh huh."
"Are he and Lina an item?"
"No, it was a one time thing. She'll probably go back for seconds though."
"Can you find out more about him?"
"Lina will likely tell me about it in the next couple of days. I'll pick her brain then."
"Christ, just thinking about this gave me a hard on."
"Come with me. I'll see if I can't help you out with that."
He followed her to their room looking at her shapely ass as she walked, with her blonde hair swinging freely at the shoulder level. At forty two, Hilda was a beauty. Once inside she locked the bedroom door and pushed him backward on the bed. She didn't hesitate as she unfastened his trousers and pulled them down to his ankles. Her hands spread his knees and she leaned forward smiling.
"Hang onto your hat, cowboy."
She scooped his semi into her mouth and swirled wet tongue around it. His erection grew as she masterfully worked on him. When he was fully erect she swallowed him completely. He didn't know what was going on in her mouth but everything in there but her teeth was moving. The sensation, as always, drove him wild.
"Oh my, fucking God," he moaned.
She had given him hundreds of blowjobs during their twenty three years together but he had never learned control when it came to this technique. He rewarded her in less than a minute with a mouthful of his hot load. She continued until he begged her to stop due to the sensitivity. Hilda raised off of him and walked to the bathroom as he lay there recovering. She returned with a wet warm washcloth and gently wiped him clean.
"All better now?" she asked.
"Do you even breathe when you do that?"
"No need. I make you cum so fast that way that one breath is all it takes."
"Where did you learn that?"
"My mother taught me. It's an old German trick. I'm surprised you've never asked before."
"Have you shared that with the girls?"
"If I do that you'll be wanting their mouths."
"I already want their mouths. You'll be doing mankind a great disservice if you don't."
"How do you propose I teach them?"
"How did your mother teach you?"
"On my father, of course. He said I was better at it than my mother. If you'd like to give a second opinion I'm sure Mom would be happy to oblige."
"Hilda, your mother is about seventy."
"What's that got to do with it?"
"Isn't she a bit old to be giving blowjobs?"
"I doubt it. My father had his heart attack last year from one like I just gave you."
"What a way to go."
"Mom said he died with a smile on his face."
"I'm sure he did." Richard, now air dried, stood and pulled up his pants. "I'd like to die that way too."
"I'll see what I can do when the time comes," she said grinning.
"If we can get that boy... What's his name?"
"Dennis."
"Can you do that on him?"
"I'm not sure. I've never tried on a large one. The only two people I ever blew was you and Dad. You're both about the same size. Would you like me to ask Mom next time she comes over?"
"That wouldn't bother you?"
"I won't put up with cheating. You know that. If I'm there watching and we agree ahead of time, it isn't cheating, is it?"
"No, it's like watching you. That's been a fantasy of mine for years."
"I know about the girl girl thing with me and another woman, the threesome fantasy and how much you want to do a teenager. I'm fine with all of those but I pick the other woman or girl, and I'm a participant. Do you have others?"
He thought for a minute. "Well there's the milking table and the girls obviously."
"The milking table is an easy one. The girls will have to make their own decisions. I won't push that."
"No, I wouldn't want you to. Why the interest in my fantasies? You've never brought up the subject until this year," he asked.
"We really haven't had the freedom to live them out. We've had our daughters to think of. Lina will be leaving for school in the fall. That leaves us with the freedom to live them out."
"What about your fantasies?" he asked.
"Much like yours except with the girls. If it happened I'd be fine with it but I wouldn't go out of my way to make it happen. The thing with the guy and me is a little different too."
"How so?"
"I'd like to be used, taken I guess is a better word. And to add to the excitement you should be bound so you can't interfere."
"Is that how you want us to arrange it?"
"If you'd be okay doing it that way, yes I would."
"I don't want you hurt or beaten."
"I don't want that either but I want him assertive and controlling. I want him to control me."
"Can I think on that? It seems a little over the top to me."
"Of course you can. Neither of us should do or allow anything we're uncomfortable with. I need to go to the grocery. Wanna go?"
"I think I'll pass. You don't do to well pushing those carts."
"I'll have you know I'm an expert at handling a grocery carts."
"Hilda, you crash into someone every time we go."
"The key word there is 'we', my love. When you aren't there I never crash."
"It's my fault you crash?"
"No, not at all. I crash into those women on purpose."
"Why?"
"They're checking out my husband so I crash into them to stake my claim."
Richard laughed. "Right."
"It's true. Ask the girls."
They left the bedroom and headed down the hall. Lina's door opened.
"Mom, got time to talk?"
"I'm going to the grocery. Come along," Hilda replied.
Lina closed her door and walked with them to the family room. As Hilda grabbed her purse, Richard turned to Lina.
"Lina, is your mother a good grocery cart driver?"
"The best, why?"
"I think she crashes a lot."
"Only when someone's checking you out, Dad."
Hilda turned to him and smiled. "Need anything special?"
"Nope, you're all the special I need," he said as he kissed her goodbye.
The women had no sooner gotten in the car before Lina spoke.
"I'm not a virgin anymore."
Hilda laughed, "Congratulations."
"Last night, it was amazing."
"I'm glad you enjoyed it."
"Mom, he was huge."
"They feel that way the first time, sweetheart."
"No, Mom. He was huge. I put my forearm up to it. It was almost that big."
"I've only seen pictures of penises that size. As tiny as you are I'm surprised you could take it."
"His sister, Debi, was there. She told me to take my time and my vagina would stretch to accommodate him."
"You had sex with his sister there?"
"Debi and I were having a little girl fun and he walked in on us. She invited him to join."
"So you had a threesome?"
"It wasn't weird or anything. Dennis and Debi have been at it since they were fourteen. He broke both arms and she was helping him with things. One thing led to another and... Mom, I had three orgasms."
"He's talented, huh?"
"Mom, Debi is good with her mouth but Dennis is amazing. I had two that way and another one while he was in me."
"I'm impressed."
"I tried to take him in my mouth but I could only take about a third. Debi can deepthroat him."
"Debi's no bigger than you are."
"She said there's a few tricks to it but she promised to teach me."
"With a penis that size she'd probably have to teach me too."
"Mom, is there a proper way to deal with cum when he shoots in your mouth?"
"To the guys it's like marking territory. They like to see it. I usually swallow."
"He pulled out of me and shot on my boobs. Debi licked it up then kissed me and put a bunch of it in my mouth."
"That would turn a man on. Hell, most everything you do with cum turns them on except spitting it out."
"I swallowed it."
"Did you like it?"
"Initially, I wasn't impressed but after a while I actually wanted more."
"I've grown to love it but what I love the most is seeing the look on your father's face when he cums."
"Dennis almost looked like he was in pain."
"Unless you were crushing his testicles I can assure you it wasn't pain. Are you going to see him again?"
"He's not my type for a boyfriend but I think there will be a round two."
"What's your type?"
"Jocks. He's built like one but he's more interested in school than sports."
"Good student?"
"He and Debi both get straight As."
"I assume he dates a lot."
"Never, Mom. Neither one of them do. They both work part time to save for college, study, and screw each other's brains out."
"So how did he get so good in bed?"
"He and Debi have had four years to practice."
They arrived at the grocery store and went inside. In the second aisle someone tapped Lina on the shoulder. Lina turned. Debi was standing there.
"Hi, Debi. You remember my Mom."
"Hi, Mrs. Muller."
"Hi, Debi. How are you?"
"Good. Dennis and I are fixing dinner for Mom tonight. We needed to pick up some things."
"I'd like to meet him," Hilda said.
Lina blushed. Debi waved to the other end of the aisle for him to join them. Hilda watched as he walked their way. He was about 5'11" with broad shoulders. He had a really nice build and looked like he could have stepped off the cover of GQ. His hair was black and that smile, "Gorgeous," Hilda thought.
"Dennis, this is Mrs. Muller, Lina's Mom."
"Nice to meet you. I can see now where Lina gets her looks. Hi Lina."
"Hi," Lina replied shyly.
"Dennis, it's so nice to meet you. After some of the things I've heard Debi say over the years I expected an ogre."
He laughed. "I can only imagine. Deb, we'd better go if we're going to beat Mom home. Mrs. Muller, it was very nice to finally meet you. Lina, it was good to see you again."
"You too, Dennis," Lina said, still blushing.
"It was good to meet you too," Hilda replied.
Debi and Dennis went toward the checkout.
"God, how embarrassing," Lina said.
"He's a hunk," Hilda said watching him walk away.
"Mother, are you checking out his butt?"
"His butt and everything else," Hilda sighed. "You did good, Lina. Can you imagine the cart crashes shopping with him?"
"Oh, Mom."
"What can I say. I may be old and married but I'm not dead."
"You aren't old but you are married, Mother."
Hilda began laughing. "Look at the checkout line they're in. Women are leaving the shorter lines just to get a better look at him. Horny bunch in here."
"You're looking too."
"Of course I'm looking."
As Dennis and Debi left the store he turned back and waved at them. Several women shoppers turned to see who had caught his eye. Hilda smiled and waved back. Lina started laughing.
"What's so funny?"
"You should see the girls in the cafeteria at school. It's like this but worse."
"I'll bet. Damn, he was hot."
"Mom, I've never seen you like this."
"I don't remember ever seeing a 10 before. A nine maybe but not a 10. Your father will fall asleep with a smile on his face tonight."
"TMI, Mom."
"Gimme a break. How do you suppose you got here?"
"No more kids, Mom. I like being the baby."
"I'm fixed, sweetheart. Not an issue."
"If you weren't married to Dad, you'd do him wouldn't you?"
"In less than a heartbeat. Oh yeah, I'd do him alright."
"It's a good thing Dad wasn't here," Lina said.
"Why?"
"He'd have gotten jealous seeing you like this."
"Your father trusts me completely. What he would have gotten was fucked in the car on the way home," Hilda assured her. "Didn't he turn you on at all?"
"Yes, but apparently not like he did you. Mom?"
"Yeah, baby?"
"You should see him naked with his face between your legs," Lina said.
Hilda squirmed. "Oh, that was cruel. As soon as we get home you'll need to take the groceries in. I'm taking your father to bed."
Lina laughed. The went straight home. Hilda went inside and didn't even take her purse. By the time Lina got inside her parents were nowhere to be found. About an hour later Richard and Hilda were talking. Hilda had told him about Dennis and plans to meet were being formulated. Hilda was feeling much better too having worked off some sexual energy. Hilda and Richard were fixing dinner when Lina joined them.
"Lina, there's a lot of work I need to get done at the cabin before summer and I need someone with a strong back to help me. Do you know how to get in touch with Debi's brother? I thought maybe he'd like to earn a few extra bucks."
"I'll send Debi a text and ask her to give him your cell number."
"Feel free to give him mine too," Hilda said grinning.
"Don't you dare. She nearly killed me this afternoon," Richard replied.
"Oh my God," Lina said.
"Party pooper," Hilda told Richard with a fake frown.
Lina sent the text to Debi. Richard's phone rang during dinner. He let it go to voicemail. After dinner, while still sitting at the table he played the message.
"Hi Mr. Muller. This is Dennis Morton, Debi's brother. I'd like to talk to you about the work you need done. Give me a call when you get a chance. Thanks."
Richard dialed the number. It rang just twice before Dennis picked up.
"Hi, Mr. Muller. I hear you could use some help."
"Call me Rick, Dennis."
"Sure thing."
"I have a cabin about thirty miles out of town on Grand Lake. There are several things I'd like to get done before the heat sets in."
"When are you thinking of doing it?"
"Saturday or Sunday if you're free."
"I'm off this Sunday. How's that?"
"Sunday works for me. I think it might be nice to let the girls come along and they can have some fun on the lake while we work. Do you think your sister might want to come along? We've got a boat there and can make a day of it."
"Hold on. I'll ask her. Hey Deb?"
"Yeah," she replied.
"Mr. Muller has invited us up to their cabin on Sunday with their family. Wanna go?"
"I'd love it. Lina raves about how much fun it is."
"Mr. Muller...Rick, she said she'd love to go."
"That's wonderful. I'll send you the address. How about meeting us there about ten?"
"That sounds great."
"Bring your trunks. We won't work all the time. What's your rate for a day's work?" Richard asked.
"I'll leave that to you. Whatever you think is fair."
"Good. We'll see you on Sunday then."
"I'm looking forward to it. Bye," Dennis replied.
"Bye, Dennis."
Richard hung up the phone. Lina looked at her mother.
"I hope he doesn't wear Speedos. Mom would never survive it."
"I would. I'm not sure about your father though."
Richard smiled. "I'll take my chances. What a way to go."
"Oh God, not you too," Lina told him.
Hilda and Lina began making preparations for Sunday. There was a lot to do and buying swim suits was one of them. Debi joined the women on the shopping trip. Lina and Debi both picked out bikinis that would be both stylish and conservative since they were going to be with Lina's parents. Hilda also picked out a bikini but it was even more conservative than the girls. When Sunday finally rolled around the Muller's left for the lake about eight to get the cabin set up for the day. Debi and Dennis arrived just a little before ten. Lina greeted them at the car.
"Wow, this is really nice," Debi said.
"We come up about every other weekend in the summer. Do you guys like to water ski?"
"We've never tried it," Dennis replied. "I'll be working anyway. You guys knock yourselves out."
"Come inside and meet Dad." They walked inside. "Dad, this is Dennis. You already know Debi."
Richard held out his hand. "Glad you could make it. You remember my wife," he said as they shook hands.
"Mrs. Muller," Dennis said.
"Hilda."
"Good to see you again, Hilda."
"If you boys will excuse us I think the girls and I will cruise the lake. Girls, get your suits on and don't forget the sunscreen. I'll go get the boat ready."
"Ready for work?" Richard asked.
"I'm ready," Dennis replied.
"Come with me." They walked about a hundred feet behind the cabin to a large stack of tossed firewood. "I'm not sure why they tossed it here but it all needs to be moved and stacked by the fire pit."
"Is it okay if I pull my pickup back here?"
"Absolutely. That'll simplify the job. Let's walk back I'll show you where to stack it."
They walked back to the cabin and Richard showed him where he wanted it stacked. Dennis got in his truck and pulled back to the pile. He put on work gloves and began tossing the wood into the truck. Once he had a good load he drove the truck and began unloading and stacking. As he was nearing the end of the first load he took his T-shirt off. Hilda and the girls walked out of the cabin just as he did.
"Oh God," Hilda mumbled nearly tripping over something.
Lina started laughing. "Mom, this is going to be a long day for you."
"Very long," Hilda replied picking up her pace to the boat.
"Is your Mom okay?" Debi whispered.
Lina grinned. "Seeing Dennis has got her in heat."
"He does that to a lot of women. Poor guy is clueless how hot he is," Debi replied.
"Let's catch up to Mom before she falls in the lake."
Debi laughed. "I'll bet when Dennis sees her in that bikini he'll need watching too. God, she's stacked."
"Yeah, make us look like High School girls," Lina replied.
"We are High School girls."
"Just for another month."
"Even then she'll still make us look like kids. Lina, I swear, if she wasn't your Mother I'd go for her."
"Yeah, me too."
"Your Dad too for that matter," Debi chuckled.
"I never thought of Dad that way but you're right. He's a stud."
"Can't you picture the five of us in a naked pile?"
Lina laughed. "No actually, I can't, but let me think on it."
"Okay, picture this. Dennis has your Mom bent over pounding her from behind. Your Dad doing the same thing to me and I'm licking you like crazy."
Lina grinned. "Yeah, I can picture that. But there's no way Mom and Dad would go for it."
"Too bad. They don't know what they're missing."
"I guess Dennis will have to fuck me and I'll eat you," Lina replied.
"We've done that."
"So? We'll just have to do it again."
"I'm in," Debi told her.
"I'd bet Gretchen would join in but she'd be wanting the dick all the time."
"I suspect we could find ways to keep ourselves occupied."
"I'd love to see Dennis drilling Gretchen."
"She makes you and I look like kids too, Lina."
"Come on you two," Hilda shouted.
They picked up their pace and boarded the boat. Hilda pulled slowly away after the mooring lines were untied. Debi and Lina sat in the back as Hilda, standing at the wheel, steered them into the lake. Debi eyes were fixed on Hilda's gorgeous ass.
"That is one pretty butt," Debi said licking her lips.
"Keep it up and she's going to catch you checking her out sooner or later."
"Maybe she'll let me..."
"Debi, my Mom's ass belongs to my Dad. Chill, will you?" Lina asked.
"Sorry, I'll try to control myself," Debi replied.
Once they were well out into the lake Hilda turned off the motor and sat near the girls.
"I love mornings out here before the crowd arrives," she told them.
"It's really pretty here, Mrs. Muller."
"Since when did we get so formal, Debi?" Hilda asked.
Debi looked at Lina. Lina laughed. "Debi's been checking you out, Mom. I told her to ease off."
Hilda glanced over at Debi. "Checking me out how?"
"Hilda, you've got a body to die for. I just want to...," Debi began. Lina smacked Debi on the knee playfully.
"I'm flattered. Thank you, Debi," Hilda said smiling.
Lina stood on the back of the boat and dove in the lake. They both watched her for a few minutes.
"Debi, may I ask you a personal question?" Hilda asked.
"Sure."
"Are you...," she hesitated.
"I'm bi and just looking at you drives me crazy," Debi replied.
"I can't say the feeling isn't mutual. I've never been with a woman but you'd be at the top of my list if I did."
Debi grinned. "Just say the word."
"Can you keep a secret?" Hilda asked.
"I can."
"My husband has a fantasy of watching me with a woman. How would you feel about possibly helping me fulfill his fantasy?"
"I can be naked in five seconds."
"What if he decided to join in or wanted me to watch him with you?"
"Okay, I can be naked in four seconds. My brother turns you on, doesn't he?"
"You have no idea," Hilda replied smiling.
"Oh yes I do. I'm not lost on his charms. After meeting you in the grocery you've been all he's talked about. You're his fantasy."
"Really?"
"Really, but he won't do anything about it. The last thing he wants to be is someone who breaks up a marriage. Our Dad was a cheater and ruined a couple of marriages."
"What if Richard approved?"
"Dennis would be undressed faster than I would."
Lina had swam up next to the boat and was listening to their conversation.
"Do you think he would do it if Richard was watching?"
"Or participating or doing me," Debi replied. "I shudder to think about what would happen if Lina heard about it. I wouldn't want to lose her as a friend."
Lina intentionally made a splash. The discussion stopped immediately as she swam to the back of the boat and climbed in.
"Mom, do you really think Dad would go for that?" Lina asked.
"Go for what, honey?" Hilda asked innocently.
"Go for you and Dennis fucking in front of him."
"You heard, huh?" Hilda queried.
"From the part about his fantasy of watching you with a woman."
"That's another of his fantasies. He's a bit of a voyeur. He wants to see me and a young stud."
"I assumed that was your fantasy, not Dad's."
"My fantasy is being dominated by a young stud with your Father watching."
"What are your other fantasies, Mom?"
"Being with a woman is high on my list. Double penetration is up there."
"Dennis is so big you get double penetration with just him," Debi chuckled.
"Are you saying that from experience?" Hilda asked.
"Yes, but he's the only one I've ever been with. I want try another man too. Lina, how about you? What are your fantasies?"
"Seeing Mom and Dad fuck is one of my biggest. Joining them is another. I think I'm a bit of a voyeur too. I loved it when you watched me and Dennis and I would love watching you and Dennis with my parents."
"You have kinkier fantasies than I do," Hilda told her daughter.
"I'd love Gretchen in on it too," Lina said dreamily.
"Your Father's other big fantasy is his daughters."
"Wow, we're a kinky bunch, aren't we?" Lina asked.
"We have some kinky fantasies at least. Your father and I have never done anything outside our marriage."
"But now you're talking about it?"
"Yes, but we both agreed that we want to be together if we ever acted our fantasies out. No secrets."
"When do we start?" Debi asked grinning.
"I need a shower first," Lina chuckled.
"How about we go back to the cabin. Everyone can shower then we'll have lunch," Hilda said.
"And then?" Lina asked.
"Then I need to talk to Richard. If he agrees, we play this afternoon."
Debi slipped her hand in her bikini bottom and felt her wet pussy. "My pussy seconds that," she added.
Hilda started the boat and headed home. When they docked and walked to the cabin Richard was sitting in a chair near the fire pit watching Dennis work. Both men watched the three walking toward them. Dennis was staring at Hilda and Richard and she both knew it. Hilda gave Richard a knowing wink.
"We're going to shower than make some lunch. You boys need a shower before lunch too," Hilda told them.
"If it's okay, I'll just eat out here. I didn't bring anything to change into," Dennis replied.
"Nonsense, Richard has some swim trunks you can wear."
"I've got the Speedos. I'm sure they'll fit."
Dennis cringed. He had tried on a pair before and discovered there wasn't enough room to store his package without being very obvious where things were. He looked at Debi for help.
"He looks great in Speedos. That's perfect."
Dennis blushed. The women went inside and Dennis went back to work.
"She's beautiful, isn't she?" Richard asked.
"Who?" Dennis replied.
"My wife. Don't tell me you didn't notice. I saw you staring."
"I'm sorry. I didn't mean anything by it."
"Son, I know she's beautiful. She gets eyed everywhere we go. It's an ego builder for me. You liked what you saw?"
"Uhm, yessir. She's one of the most beautiful women I've ever seen."
"I wonder how many people have jerked off thinking about her?"
"Probably a lot," Dennis replied.
"Have you?" Richard asked.
Dennis blushed. "Uh, I don't jerk off."
"You're eighteen and don't jerk off? That doesn't add up."
"I have a very active sex life."
"Have you fantasized about her during sex?"
"Mr. Muller, what are you getting at?" Dennis turned to him.
"I'm curious. Would you like to fuck my wife?"
"Sir, I've never had sex with a married woman."
"You didn't answer my question," Rick replied.
"If she wasn't married, you bet I would."
"But not if she's married?"
"My Dad was a cheater. Besides his own he ruined at least two other marriages. I don't wanna be like that."
"You've got principles, I like that. Dennis, how many women have you been with?"
"Not many," he replied.
"Have you had sex with my daughter?"
"Mr. Muller, your question surprises me. You're right I do have principles. Who I have sex with is really none of your business."
"I didn't mean to offend you, Dennis. I apologize."
"Accepted."
"Your sister is a little hottie. I'd love to do her," Richard said.
Dennis stood. "I think Debi and I'll be leaving now." Dennis walked into the cabin. "Debi," he called out.
"She's in the shower," Hilda replied from the kitchen.
"Will you send her out to the car when she's finished please?"
"Is something wrong, Dennis."
"I think we should leave. Thanks for having us."
Hilda walked to him. "What's going on?"
"I have some things I need to take care of at home."
"Did Richard say something?"
"Hilda, thanks for inviting us today. I have things to do at home is all."
"Get yourself something to drink while you're waiting on her. I'll be back shortly."
He nodded. Hilda went out the front door and Dennis admired her as she walked away. She and Richard talked for a few minutes before she returned.
"Dennis, come out side. My husband and I would like to speak to you together."
He followed her to where Richard was sitting. She sat in a chair facing her husband and motioned for Dennis to sit.
Richard looked at him. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to offend you in any way."
"Apology accepted."
"Dennis, we asked you up here on false pretenses," Hilda told him. "I'd like to be very frank with you."
"Okay," Dennis replied.
"Our girls are grown now and in a couple of months we're going to be empty nesters. We've talked about finally having the opportunity to live out some of our fantasies," Hilda said.
"Sexual fantasies," Richard added.
"One of my husband's fantasies is to watch me with a younger man. When I met you at the grocery I knew what younger man I wanted. Our plan for today was to try and get you to help me fulfill his fantasy. When Debi, Lina and I were on the boat this morning we got to talking about our fantasies. As it turns out we're all in each other's fantasies. Our plan was to all clean up, have lunch then the three of us women were going to seduce you and Richard afterward. My husband wasn't aware of our plans. He was simply trying to break the ice on the subject of sex."
"Son, we don't want you to leave. I really didn't mean to pry or be offensive. We would both like you and Debi to stay and help us turn our fantasies into reality," Richard said.
"I'd like to talk to my sister before I make any decision on this. I can't and won't speak for her."
Hilda smiled. "Of course. Either way you decide I'd really like you to at least stay for lunch."
"Are all of us supposed to be part of this?"
"Yes, both girls want to be involved. I certainly do and so does Richard."
"I'm not gay."
"Good, I'm not either. There's more than enough women to keep us very busy."
"Rick, I may be young but I do know enough about sex to know that it's hard enough for one man to satisfy one woman. We'd have three between the two of us."
"We women have each other too. Debi and Lina have some experience at that. I have none but I am a willing student. Talk it over with Debi and let us know. If you decide against it that's fine. We'll be disappointed but we'll be fine. Regardless, will you have lunch with us?"
"Sure, lunch would be great."
"Thank you," Richard added.
"I'll talk to Debi," he replied then walked back inside.
"Hilda, what's Debi going to say?" Richard asked.
"Oh she's all for it. She'll say yes."
"You mentioned me being tied to a chair while you were being used. I don't like that. The being used part I'm fine with but being cuckold I'm not. Sharing you excites me but I don't want to be humiliated in the process."
"I'd never humiliate you. That certainly isn't part of my fantasy."
"Then you have my blessing on being used. He doesn't strike me as a pushy type though."
"Me either."
Debi had just come out from the shower and put her bikini back on.
"Take a walk with me? I need to talk to you," Dennis asked.
"Sure," she replied.
They walked outside and toward the lake.
"I hear I'm getting seduced."
"Who told you?"
"Rick and Hilda. He and I were talking and he got a bit personal. Hilda stepped in and cleared it up. Apparently they want all five of us in a pile."
"All five, yes. But not in a pile. Everyone wants to both participate and watch each other. I wanna suck and fuck everybody. So does Lina. Richard wants me and Hilda. I know Richard wants to watch you and Hilda. God, so do I."
"And you're okay with all of this?"
"I really am. I've never been with any man but you and I'd kind of like to try that. Maybe even both of you at the same time."
"I really don't want to fuck up a marriage and you know who said I'm an impossible act to follow."
Debi laughed. "I'll let you know after."
"So we're good?"
"It won't bother you if I do Richard?"
"No, I think it'll be fun to watch."
"Even my butt?"
"Even your butt."
They walked back toward the house. Lina had joined her parents at the fire pit. Debi gave them a wink as they walked up. Their expressions all turned to smiles. Dennis looked at Hilda and then at Richard.
"You're both sure about this?" Dennis asked.
"We are," Richard replied.
"Does everyone agree that 'no' means 'no'?" Hilda asked. Everyone nodded in agreement. "Debi are you on birth control?"
"I am."
Everyone looked at Dennis. "Debi and I are in," he said.
They all smiled.
"I'm going to go shower then," Hilda announced.
Dennis watched her walk away. "Makes your dick hard just watching her walk, doesn't it?" Richard asked.
Lina grabbed Dennis' cock. "He's about half way, Dad. Want me to suck him and get him hard?"
Richard smiled. "After lunch, little girl. Your Mother would be pissed if we didn't wait on her. We all need to be together."
"Mom's gonna crap when she sees how huge it is," Lina added.
"Are you really that big?" Richard asked.
"It's pretty big," he replied.
"I'm really looking forward to seeing this," Richard said smiling.
"Me too. She's so freakin' hot," Dennis replied.
"I'm going to go wash her back. You kids keep your pants on while I'm gone."
Debi put her finger under the edge of her bikini crotch and pulled it aside showing Richard her pussy. "There's a lot you can do without taking your pants off."
Richard started to reach for her. Lina grabbed his hand.
"Not without Mom you don't," Lina advised him.
He pulled his hand back. Dennis slipped his finger between his sister's labia. "I'll keep it warm for you."
"Gee thanks," Richard replied.
He stood there and watched for a moment.
"Dad, Mom's waiting," Lina said.
Her father walked inside.
"You better stop before I wind up fucking you. You're going to need all your cum this afternoon," Debi said.
"Probably so." He took his hand away and licked his fingers.
"Did my Mom tell you she wants to be dominated?"
"No, that wasn't mentioned."
"Oh, that's really going to be fun to watch. You were really good with..." Debi began.
"Debi!" he snapped.
"Sorry, she said.
Lina was puzzled wondering what Debi was about to say but didn't ask anything about it. There was an elephant on the verge of entering the room and all conversation stopped. Lina excused herself and went inside.
"Dammit, Debi. What were you thinking?"
"I'm sorry, it just slipped."
"Debi, we've talked about this. No one can know."
"But surely Lina would keep it quiet. After all..."
"I don't care. We agreed to keep it quiet and that's what we have to do. There are no exceptions. What happens here today should stay here. Peoples lives could be ruined."
"It's stupid laws."
"I agree but it is the law."
"I'll be more careful."
"Thank you. Sorry I bit your head off," he told her.
"No problem. Are you looking forward to doing Hilda?"
"I have mixed feelings. I really want to do her but I'm not sure about in front of her husband."
"I'll keep an eye on him. If he starts to look upset I'll say something. Are you interested in my thoughts on the domination thing?"
"Yeah."
"Start slow and easy. Let her lead the way at first. We'll watch how he's doing with it. Just play it by ear. I think you'll know when to take over."
"Maybe, I don't know. How about if you give me a signal when you think she's ready?"
"Such as?"
"I don't know. Kiss Hilda maybe?"
"I'll kiss whichever of you has a free mouth."
"If he cums in your mouth don't kiss me."
"You don't mind your own cum."
"That's different. At least swallow it and rinse your mouth first."
"Does being with a man turn you off that much?" Debi asked.
"No, but it doesn't turn me on at all."
Lina poked her head out the door. "The shower is free now," she called.
"Thanks, I'm on my way," Dennis replied.
Dennis went inside and to the shower. Lina handed him a towel and washcloth with the red Speedos laying on top and folded into a tiny square. He blushed when he saw Lina grinning at him.
"That's not going to hide much," he said.
"I doubt you'll be wearing them much."
"Probably not."
"Need help washing anything?"
"No thanks. If you do that I'll never fit in these things."
"I doubt anyone would care if you came out naked. I know I wouldn't."
"I think I'll get naked when everyone else does."
"Suit yourself," she replied.
Lina left the bathroom. Dennis undressed and turned on the shower. The water didn't get very warm so he showered quickly before the last of the hot water was gone. The final rinse was still done in cold water. After drying off he put on the Speedos. He experimented with putting himself in different positions and finally settled on packing everything in the middle. He had seen the reactions to his cock size and had been embarrassed by them. It was the initial shock that bothered him the most but the attention it brought after that made it better. After thinking about it for a moment he wrapped the towel around his waist. Even with the towel there was still a large bulge. He stuffed his underwear in his pants pocket and folded his shorts neatly. After one last scan of the bathroom he stepped into the hallway and made his way to the living room.
The coffee table had been replaced by a couple of pillows and a large unfolded blanket. The couch pillows were on the floor at either end of the couch. There were a couple of hand towels folded and laying on the end table. He couldn't see it but there was a bottle of lube under the towels. A kitchen chair had been taken into the living room and placed between the recliners which had now been turned facing the couch.
"How do you like my setup?" Rick asked him.
"It looks doable to me," Dennis replied.
Hilda walked up beside Dennis and put her hand on his towel covered butt. "This is damp. I'd rather you not put the wet towel on my dining room chairs."
"He doesn't need it," Debi said pulling it off.
Hilda saw the bulge for the first time. Her eyes widened and she went back into the kitchen. Hilda motioned for Richard to follow her.
"Did you see that?" she whispered.
"It's kinda hard to miss."
"Are you sure about this? I mean the size is already huge and he isn't even hard."
"Lina handled it. I'm pretty sure you can. Lina, hold up your arm," he called. Lina held up her arm. She knew why and grinned. "You can handle that little thing," he said grinning.
"Good God! Call everyone in for lunch."
"Lunch anyone?" he asked.
He and Hilda put everyone's plates on the table as everyone sat. Richard sat at his usual place at the head of the table. Debi sat to his left and Lina next to her. Dennis pulled out the chair for Hilda at the other end and helped her sit. His bulge was now almost at her eye level. Dennis sat next to her. Richard had removed the leaf so everyone was seated close together. They ate quietly. It was obvious to everyone that Hilda was a bit uncomfortable and occasionally squirmed in her seat.
"This is really good chicken salad," Dennis told Hilda.
"Thank you. It's my Mother's recipe."
"Delicious," Debi said.
"Debi, don't you think it's hot in here?" Lina asked.
"Just a little," she replied turning her back to Lina.
She untied Debi's bikini top then turned her back to Debi who did the same for her. Both girls slipped their tops off over their heads.
"Much better," Lina said.
Richard's mouth fell open as he looked at the two topless eighteen year olds. Hilda was surprised too. Dennis knew his sister pretty well and wasn't surprised by what they had done.
"You should join us, Mom. It's a lot cooler," Lina told her.
"Don't believe them. It's at least twenty degrees warmer than a minute ago," Richard said.
"I'm fine just like I am, Lina," Hilda replied.
Hilda was wearing a white bikini under her semi-transparent blue cover up. It went to about mid-thigh when she was standing. Dennis put his hand on her left thigh under the table. She gasped and looked at Dennis and then at her husband. Richard jumped when Debi's hand touched his package and began kneading it. Hilda surmised what had happened. Debi and Dennis showed no indication of what they were doing. As Dennis pulled Hilda's legs apart and moved his hand to the inside of her thigh she gasped again. Her face flushed. Lina had noticed the unusual activity and bent down to look under the table.
"What am I, a leper?" she asked.
Dennis' foot went between her legs and he wiggled his toes over her labia. Lina jumped at the sensation. Dennis was smiling now. He inched his fingers a little higher on Hilda's thigh. She squirmed again. Hilda and Richard looked at each other and smiled. Richard's left hand touched Debi's thigh. She shook her head at him.
"Not yet," she said.
Dennis had his fingers less than an inch from Hilda's pussy and could already feel the heat. He moved no higher but began kneading her thigh even more. Her breathing was getting more rapid and beads of perspiration were on her forehead and cheeks. Debi had been jacking off Richard through his pants. He was nearing too. Debi winked at Dennis. Both withdrew their hands at the same time as if nothing had happened. Dennis continued with his toes on Lina until Debi's hand pushed him away. Her fingers pulled the gusset aside and slid between the labia. When Lina began flushing Debi stopped.
"That was cold, Debi," Lina said.
"I'll make up for it," Debi replied.
Hilda stood quickly and started clearing the table. Her legs were a bit unsteady when she first stood but steadied quickly.
"Girls, how about you go sit in the recliners? Dennis, if you would take one end of the couch please. Hilda and I will join you in a couple of minutes."
The teens all went to the living room and Dennis sat on the couch. Debi and Lina, after looking things over decided to share one recliner. The each put one leg over the arm with their bikini covered pussies directed toward Dennis. Debi and Lina began kissing each other. Debi's hand was massaging Lina's breasts. Dennis could see wetness in the crotch of both of their bikini bottoms.
Richard walked into the room holding Hilda's hand. He grinned at seeing the girls as he led his wife to the couch and set her in the middle next to Dennis. She seemed nervous. Richard sat on her other side.
"Rick, Hilda, you're sure this is what you want?" Dennis asked.
Hilda looked at her husband. "I'm sure," Richard replied.
Hilda turned her head to Dennis. "Yes, I am too."
Dennis looked at his sister and Lina. Both smiled and nodded.Best Spring Ever Ch. 02
Fulfilling a husband's fantasies.
Dennis turned his body toward Hilda and took her face in his hands. He moved his face toward hers and was almost touching her luscious lips.
"Oh my God," she whispered.
Their lips touched softly. Richard sat forward for a better view. Both girls watched every move. The kisses deepened and Hilda's fingers ran through his hair and pulled him in harder. Their tongues met and began the dance of lovers. They kissed for several minutes before parting. Hilda looked at her husband for reassurance. His smile and nod showed his approval.
She took Dennis's face in her hands this time and began kissing him again. Her hand went to his bare chest. She could feel his heart beating. Dennis slowly undid her top button and then the second. She gasped and let out a soft moan as his fingers touched just the very top of her breasts. His movements were slow. With each new button he explored just a tiny bit more. Hilda felt her husband unbuttoning her cover up from the bottom up. When he unfastened the last button he pulled it open fully. Richard put his hand on her blonde hair.
"Take the cover up off, baby," Richard told her.
She sat up as her husband pulled it off her shoulders. She looked into his eyes and smiled as he pulled it down then lifted her hips as he pulled it away. Dennis was taking his time. Although he had only been with three women, one had taught both he and Debi a lot. And in the four years since it had begun he had become a master at foreplay. In her mind Hilda was pleading for him to go farther. His hand moved to her abdomen and fingers touched and teased everywhere that was uncovered. When he slid his finger through her inguinal crease her hips rose and she moaned out loud.
Richard was rock hard watching his wife. She frequently looked at him as Dennis explored her body. When Dennis hand began sliding ever so gently along her thighs Richard untied the strings holding her top in place. He pulled it away. Hilda let out a long moan as Dennis sucked her hard nipple into his mouth. Richard saw Dennis untie the right strings from her bikini bottom so he untied the left. Dennis slid his hand up the inside of her thigh and her hips reflexively lifted. Dennis pulled the bottoms out from under her. Richard looked at his nude wife as her body was being explored by the young man next to her. As Dennis slid three fingers over her labia with the center one brushing her clit she gasped.
"Yes, touch me there, please."
Richard got off the couch and knelt on the floor to get the full view. Hilda's body was on automatic now. Dennis dipped his finger into her moisture and began long strokes from the back of the labia to the front. Each time just grazing her clit. Her movement was continuous and her breathing was rapid.
"Richard, kiss me," she said.
As soon as their lips touched Dennis put two fingers in her and used his thumb to circle her clit. She came almost immediately arching her back and burying her tongue deep in her husband's mouth. Her body shook and as she came down, her legs were trembling. Dennis eased back from the clit but continued working his fingers in and out. Richard sat up and looked at her.
"I love you," she told him.
"I love you too. Feel more relaxed now?" Richard asked.
"Yes, but if he keeps finger fucking me I'm going to cum again."
"Then cum again. Dennis and I both want that."
She closed her eyes. "Mmmm," she sighed.
Dennis knelt between her legs and pulled them up. His tongue licked her from her pink puckered asshole to just above her clit. He moved down again just concentrating on her asshole. She squirmed as he drove his tongue in and out. Richard watched every move he made. Dennis licked his way up the inside of her thighs then along the outside of the labia. He nibbled and kissed the labia both inside and out. When his fingers entered both her vagina and asshole she grunted.
"Oh yes! Richard he's going to make me cum again."
"Cum for me, baby. Cum all you want," Richard said.
Dennis sucked her clit in his mouth and thrashed it with his tongue. It only took a few seconds before she arched and screamed.
"Richard! I'm cumming!"
This one lasted a long time. Hilda had no control as her hands grasped Dennis head and pulled him in harder. Her legs clamped together tightly around his head as her pelvis ground on his face. Dennis didn't stop when she finished.
"No more, it's too sensitive." He still didn't ease off. "Please, you've gotta stop!" He worked even harder. "Richard! Richard!" she screamed as the spasms began again. She was bucking and moaning but the orgasm overtook her. It seemed to last for minutes. Dennis eased off. Her whole body was trembling then she stopped moving. Dennis sat up and smiled.
"She'll probably be out for a few minutes. Keep an eye on her. I'm going to get a drink of water."
He stood and walked to the kitchen. Richard looked back at the girls. They were kissing again. Their bikini bottoms were gone and they were finger fucking each other. Dennis returned and sat on the couch.
"She's never done this before," Richard said.
"She's fine. Sometimes they cum so hard they lose consciousness for a few minutes. When she wakes up she'll be a happy but exhausted lady."
"But she is alright?" Richard asked.
"Yep, she'll need about thirty minutes to recover. When she wakes up we'll move her to the other recliner and we'll all watch while you and Debi have a little fun."
Hilda started to stir. When she opened her eyes she looked at her husband.
"It wouldn't stop. The orgasm would start to ease then start again and again. Did I pass out?"
"You've been out for about five minutes," Richard told her. "That was the most intensive orgasm I've ever seen you have."
"It was that. I'm exhausted though."
"You need a little recovery time. Wanna watch my little sister make love to your husband?" Dennis asked.
"I'd love that."
Dennis and Rick helped her to the empty recliner. Dennis raised the foot and spread her legs.
"Oh no. You've gotta leave her alone for a while," Hilda said.
Dennis laughed. "You'll be playing with it yourself in a few minutes."
"Not likely," she grinned.
"Wanna wager on it?" Dennis asked.
"What's the wager?"
"You'll be touching yourself within ten minutes. If I win we do this again another day but Richard and I both dominate you."
She looked at Richard. He smiled and nodded.
"What if I win?" Hilda asked.
"What do you want?"
"You teach Richard how to give me an orgasm like that."
"That's all?"
"Yep."
"You're on. He's already seen how to do it. He just needs to get lots of practice. You'll lose anyway."
"We'll see," Hilda replied.
"Debi, if you can free up your fingers from Lina's pussy her father could use a little action," Dennis told her.
It took the girls a minute to untangle but Debi finally got up and walked to Richard. She put his hands on her breasts then held up two fingers to his mouth.
"Here, taste your daughters sweet pussy." Richard smelled her fingers then took the fingers into his mouth and licked them clean. "Delicious, isn't she?"
"Wonderful."
"Glad you like it. In a little bit I'm going to have her put that tiny pussy on your face."
He looked at Hilda. She was grinning. "Go for it."
Debi pulled his shirt off over his head, then put his hands on her breasts.
"Kiss me like you mean it," she told him.
They stood there making out for a long time. She unfastened his shorts as they did then let them fall to the floor. She knelt and pulled down his shorts and helped him step out of them.
"Now look at your wife and tell her you love her."
He turned his head toward Hilda. "I love yuuuu!" he said as Debi swallowed his entire cock.
It only took about two more bobs before Richard exploded. She pulled off and used her hand to direct the stream to her face. Between watching his wife with Dennis and this hot little eighteen year old sucking him he was primed.
"Sorry, I don't usually cum that fast."
"I wanted you to. The next one will take a little longer. Lina, come here for a minute." Lina walked to her. "Want some Daddy cum?"
"I'd love some." She licked all of her father's cum from her best friends face then opened her mouth to show her parents and swallowed. "Thanks, Daddy. Can I have more later to share with Mom?"
He nodded, speechless. Hilda's fingers began exploring her pussy. When Lina knelt and took his still erect cock in her mouth Hilda moaned as she came again.
"Eight and a half minutes. I win," Dennis said.
Lina went back to the recliner. Debi had Rick sat on the couch. She straddled him with her back to Hilda and looked back over her shoulder.
"Can you see everything?"
"Perfectly," Hilda replied.
Dennis was sitting in the chair between the recliners. He reached out to each and began fingering pussies of the mother and daughter as his sister rubbed the head of the father's cock between her labia.
"Hilda, would you like to guide your husbands cock into my wet pussy?"
Hilda walked over and knelt between her husbands legs and took hold of his cock then made sure she got lots of pussy juice on it from Debi. She licked it clean then put the tip at Debi's vagina.
"Anytime your ready, Debi," Hilda said.
Hilda had never dreamed that seeing her husband's cock going in and out of another woman's pussy could be so erotic. Then the feeling doubled when Hilda felt her daughter's fingers enter her pussy.
"Raise your hips, Mom. I want to taste you," Lina told her.
Hilda raised her hips and Lina slid her head between her legs. Lina began tonguing her. Debi sat up and leaned over.
"Look down there, Rick. Your daughter is kissing her Mommy's pussy."
Rick sat up and looked down. Hilda leaned back so he could see. His daughter's tongue was feverishly licking her Mother's clit. Hilda was already flushed and her breathing rapid. He watched as his daughter triggered his wife to another orgasm. When Hilda was finished Debi lifted off and had him lie down on the couch. She straddled him again and began slowly riding him.
"Hilda, I think he needs a kiss," Debi told her. Hilda moved to his face and kissed him deeply. He could taste Debi's pussy on her lips. "Rick, ask her if you can eat your daughter."
He looked at Hilda. "Can I?"
"Can you what? Say it," Hilda told him.
"Can I eat our daughter's pussy?"
"Will you eat Debi's too?"
"Yes, and yours too."
"Okay, eat Lina's pussy. Lina, come and give your Dad some pussy to eat."
"Can I cum on his face?"
"Uh huh, Daddy would like that."
Lina straddled her father's face. Hilda laid her head on his chest to get a better view. Dennis came up behind Hilda and began fingering her pussy. He wasn't trying to make her cum he just wanted to keep her motor running. Debi rode his cock nice and slow. She didn't want him to cum yet either. It didn't take long for Lina to hit the mark. She ground her pussy into her father's face as she rode out her climax. Debi got off first then Lina.
"Hilda, it's your turn to ride his face."
Hilda straddled him as Lina used her hand to just keep him hard. Hilda came quickly then gave up her seat to Debi. Dennis had been fingering her and she was almost ready when she sat down.
"Don't let him cum until Debi's out of the way so he can watch his daughter suck him," Dennis said.
Debi only lasted a few minutes. Richard looked down and watched as Lina sucked him. Hilda was playing with his balls. He lasted no time and watched as Lina guided his cum into her mouth. When he was done Lina offered the cock to her mother who sucked out the last couple of drops. Lina and her mother kissed sharing his cum between them. They turned to show him their cum filled mouths then both swallowed.
"How about quick showers and a short break before round two?" Dennis asked.
"I like that idea. God, I've never cum so much in my life," Hilda said.
"How many so far, Mom?"
"I lost count at six."
"Not bad considering you haven't had any dick yet," Lina said smiling.
"Poor Dennis. We've neglected him," Hilda said.
"I've had a ball. I plan to fuck all three of you before we're done. Richard is too."
"I don't know about that. Twice in a day is pretty well my limit," Richard replied.
"Was your limit. I'm betting you've got another two loads in there," he replied.
"I doubt that."
"One when I fuck your wife and another when it's Lina's turn. Would you care to wager?"
"Not a chance," Richard replied.
"What's the wager?" Hilda asked.
"I get a blowjob on another day from you."
"Not counting the domination day?"
"Right, this would be a different day."
"And if Richard wins?"
"He gets a blowjob from me on another day," Debi replied.
"Richard?" Hilda asked.
"It's tempting," he replied.
"Go for it, Dad," Lina told him.
He looked at his wife. "I'm game," she said.
"You're on, shake on it."
Dennis and Rick shook hands. Richard and Hilda showered together first and they were followed by Debi and Lina. Dennis was the only one still wearing any clothes and all he had on was Speedos. They all sat around relaxing for about fifteen minutes.
"Dennis, you've been pretty well the director so far. What are your plans?" Richard asked.
"I'm going to let your wife use my cock. Then my sister and finally your daughter. You can help me with a double team with each. After that I'd really like to she the three women together. How does that sound?"
"Sounds good to me, ladies?"
"I'm in," Lina said.
"Me too," Debi threw in.
"Why not?" Hilda said smiling. "Ready to get started?"
Hilda walked to the living room. Everyone went to their initial starting positions.
"Hilda, your chance to run the show," Dennis said.
Hilda straddled him and they started making out again. His hands fondled her breasts and ass as she rubbed her pussy over his package. After several minutes she knelt between his legs and rubbed him with her hands. As he continued to grow she questioned if she could handle it. She finally got up the nerved to pull down the Speedos. His cock seemed to go on forever before the material was finally low enough to release him. He stood straight up.
"Holy...Richard, look at this. It is the size of Lina's forearm," Hilda said incredulously. She held it up to her face. "It reaches from my chin to my hairline. There's no way this will fit in my mouth. Jesus!"
Richard was smiling. "Surely you've named it."
"No but it has it's own zip code," Dennis replied.
"I don't doubt it. Girls, while I'm getting acquainted with it why don't you come up with a name for it?" Hilda began stroking him. "Holy shit! It's still growing."
"Mom, it's an Anaconda," Lina said.
"I like that. What do you think, Dennis?" Hilda asked.
"That works for me," he replied.
"I never thought I'd kiss a snake but here goes nothing." Hilda licked it from the base to the tip several times. "Someone get me a glass of water. I don't have enough spit to get the whole thing wet."
Debi ran to the kitchen and returned quickly with the water. Hilda took a large drink then returned to her task. As she worked him with both hands she got him fully erect and leaking pre-cum. She licked off the first few drops then began using it for lube. She took the tip into her mouth and used her tongue in circles. Her mouth felt stretched to the limits by the time she had taken a third.
"Nobody could deep throat this."
"Debi can," Lina announced.
Hilda turned to Debi. "Care to demonstrate?"
"Sure." Debi walked over to them. "First you have to get the angle right. It has to go down the throat when it's straight. Dennis, stand up for a minute." He stood. "Your neck needs to be in line with your chin up." She took him about seven inches in her mouth. "Step two, once he's in you have to use your lips to swallow a little more each time." She demonstrated that. "You may have to do that several times to get your throat use to it. Kind of like how your butt relaxes when you take him there. Remember, after about six inches you can't breathe. So take a few deep breaths beforehand. When your hot it suppresses your gag reflex and when I started out I had to be almost ready to cum. I don't now but it helps starting out. Dennis, I'll need your help for the last couple of inches."
"No problem. Give me a signal," he replied.
Debi started again and when she had about an inch and a half left she held up a finger. Dennis pushed her head down onto him and held her there. When she tapped his hand he let go. She raised her head and smiled.
"The Anaconda has been tamed," she announced.
"If I hadn't just seen that with my own eyes I never would have believed it," Richard said.
"No kidding," Hilda replied. "My turn."
Hilda was a trooper. She gagged several times but kept at it.
"Richard, I'll give you the signal and you push me onto it."
She worked her way down again and finally had about two inches to go. She gave the signal and Richard pushed her down. She gagged and tried again but the gag got her.
"Richard, finger fuck me while I do this."
He finger fucked her for a couple of minutes before she tried again. Still the gag occurred.
"Put your dick in her and try it," Dennis said. The dick did heat her up. "Now try it."
Hilda went down again. She gave her husband the signal. He pushed her head down hard. Her lips hit the base as she came. Richard came inside her. Hilda held on to Dennis' legs and rode the orgasm to it's finish before coming up. She gasped as he came out of her mouth.
"Wow, that was a first. Nobody's ever done that through an orgasm," Dennis said.
"Bitch," Debi said under her breath.
Everyone laughed at the comment.
"Debi, you still have my favorite mouth," Dennis told her.
"You're not just saying that?" she asked.
"It's a fact. Your mouth is my all time favorite."
Debi grinned.
"Richard, I believe you're one cum shy of losing our bet," Dennis said grinning. "Hilda, what's next?"
"My pussy," she replied.
"How would you like it?"
"Let me ease my way on first and get used to it. Then I want doggy."
Hilda stood and straddled him. Richard got off the couch for a better view. Hilda slid him back and forth to get him good and wet then lowered herself onto him. She stopped.
"Fuck! Give me a minute." She sat there for a moment then began a slow rise and fall. At about five inches she stopped again. "Oh my, God. How much more is there?"
"About five more inches. Take your time," Richard told her.
After a short rest she started again. This time she made it the entire length. She paused again.
"It feels like it's up to my navel."
She slowly began long deep strokes boing from the head all the way down. Everyone could see she was getting ready to cum. Dennis grabbed her hips and began slamming her down. Her orgasm came on suddenly and the spasms squeezed Dennis hard. She grunted with every impaling then when her shaking stopped she collapsed forward onto him.
"Rick, sit down there on the blanket. When she recovers she can suck you while I take her from behind."
Rick moved onto the blanket. He was semi-hard already as she got on her hands and knees and started to suck him. Dennis got behind her and grabbed her hips then gently began sliding inside. Once he was all the way in he began to pump her. Slowly at first then harder. Dennis was pounding her. She pulled off her husband.
"Richard! Richard, I'm cumming."
Richard grabbed her head and shoved his cock in her mouth. She shuddered and her back arched but with Richard holding her head and Dennis pounding her from behind she had no choice but to ride it out. Richard came in her mouth and with several loud grunts Dennis filled her pussy. She finally collapsed on the floor. Dennis and Richard let themselves slip out.
"Dibs on the creampie," Debi said.
Debi laid on her back on the floor. Dennis raised Hilda by the hips. Debi slipped under her and licked her clean. Hilda was exhausted. After Debi finished she slipped out from under Hilda and set up on the blanket.
"Rick, you lost the bet. Double or nothing on one more?"
"Hilda will have to answer that. She's the one we're betting with."
"Yes, double or nothing," Hilda said weakly.
"We're in I guess," Rick replied, smiling.
"Blowjobs on different days though," Dennis said.
"Different days," she whimpered again.
Rick and Dennis carried Hilda to the recliner this time. Lina went to the kitchen and made her a smoothie. Hilda always drank one after strenuous exercise.
"Debi, you're up. What would you like this afternoon?" Dennis asked.
"Dick, lots of it. One in each end first then I want yours in my pussy and Ricks in my butt."
"Should we grant her wish, Rick? She's a little dynamo."
"Dennis, I'm spent. If there's any chance of me getting it up I'll need time to recuperate first."
"We've got time. You can all watch me fuck my brother for a little while. Dennis, why don't you lay down so I can get you good and hard first."
Dennis folded a pillow and put it under his head as he laid back on the blanket. Debi straddled his face facing his feet. He began by tonguing her pink puckered asshole. Then began licking her entire crotch, avoiding her hair trigger clit. He knew her well and could set her off in minutes. Debi's clit was beefy red and swollen in no time even without being directly stimulated. She leaned forward and began licking his growing cock. All three of the Mullers were watching. Hilda could feel herself not only recovering but getting aroused again. Lina was already soaked and was fingering herself. Rick was fascinated with the activity around him but his limp cock seemed to pay no attention.
Debi masterfully worked on her brother. She loved taking his balls in her mouth and sucking them. And then she demonstrated her deep throating skills again. Although they had seen it before Hilda and Rick were still amazed by it. Hilda's fingers were massaging her own breasts. Rick felt stirrings and was amazed to discover his semi. Dennis suddenly assaulted her clit with his tongue and Debi had a very vocal orgasm. When she recovered she crawled over between Ricks legs and took him in her mouth. Then easily swallowed him.
"Oh fuck! Hilda she's doing the thing you do with her throat."
Hilda sat up and looked closely. "I guess it's not so secret after all. Debi, where did you learn that?"
Debi lifted off Rick's, now hard, cock. "My...a friend taught me."
"Can you do it on Dennis?"
"Uh huh, but he cums really fast down in my stomach and I don't get to taste it. Rick, wanna do my butt now?"
"Oh yeah," he replied.
Debi squatted over her brother's cock. She was facing him. Even after four years of regular sex with him she still had to take her time getting him inside. Once she did she laid forward on him and began to ride. She came in just a few minutes then laid down on him.
"Rick, my butt's ready for you now."
"Lina, there's a bottle of lube under those towels. Will you get it for me?"
Lina got up and brought the bottle over. Her father held out his hand.
"I've got this," she told him.
Lina squirted some on Debi's anus then smeared it around the outside. She squirted more onto her fingers and slipped two fingers inside her best friend's asshole. Using her other hand she squirted some on her father's cock and began stroking him.
"I'll guide you in, Daddy." She held his cock up and aimed it at Debi's waiting ass. "Push, Daddy."
Richard pushed just the head of his cock in. Debi squeezed and pushed him back out.
"All the way in," Debi said. "I'm good at this."
Lina lined him up again. This time he pushed himself fully inside. Debi gave him a couple of squeezes and Rick began sliding in and out. Dennis began moving slowly.
"How is it Richard," Hilda asked.
"Really tight but when Dennis started moving it added a whole new dimension. I can feel his cock sliding along mine. I'm not going to last very long."
"So you're going to lose the bet and have to watch me suck his cock twice?"
"I'm afraid so," Richard replied.
"Pound me, Rick. I like it hard," Debi told him.
Richard picked up the pace and began pounding her. Lina was kneeling next to them and moved behind her father. She cupped his balls.
"Daddy, do you fuck Mommy's butt sometimes?"
"Yes, baby."
"No one's ever fucked mine. Will you fuck my butt, Daddy?"
"Yes! Yes! Yes, I'll fuck your butt," he screamed as he came in Debi.
Debi came a moment later which triggered Dennis. They all collapsed in a heap. After a few minutes Richard tried to get up. Debi clamped down on him so hard he couldn't move.
"Where do you think you're going?" she asked.
"I was going to get up," he replied.
"But your cock feels good in my butt."
"It sure does."
Debi relaxed and Rick pulled out then Debi lifted off her brother. Cum went everywhere. Debi used her fingers to collect as much as she could from both holes and licked it off her fingers. Hilda was stroking her pussy and came again.
"Rick, you lost again. Your beautiful wife now owes me two blowjobs."
"Now I know I'm spent. Double or nothing?"
"When you lose she'll owe me four BJs on four separate days. Not to mention I get to use her on another day." Richard looked at Hilda. "I'll tell you what. Let's modify the domination day. In addition to using her I get to restrain her and use her, cuffs, gags, butt plug, the whole thing."
"I'm not into pain," Hilda said.
"No pain. Just full bondage. I have access to a lot of toys."
"Richard?" Hilda asked.
"It's up to you, baby. I think he's going to lose this. I'm spent."
"Then Richard how about you and I make a little side wager?" Hilda suggested.
"I'm listening."
"If you lose he restrains you too. All you can do is watch helplessly."
"I'm not going to lose. You're on," Richard replied.
Hilda, Richard and Dennis shook on the bet.
"I wanna watch," Lina said.
"There won't be anything to watch. I'm not going to lose this one."
"But if you do lose, Debi and both get to watch," she told him.
"If I lose you can both watch," her father replied.
"Daddy, you're going to lose. I'm the one fucking you. You're going to be fucking my pussy, my mouth and cumming in my virgin butt. You don't stand a chance."
"She's right, Richard. You don't stand a chance. Dennis, will you do your magic on her after she wins the bet for you? I'd like to watch that."
"It would be my pleasure to fuck your daughter after she finishes fucking her father's brains out. Lina, where would you like your father?"
"Dad, sit in the middle of the couch. Mom, I'd like you to sit next to him so you have a good view."
Richard went to his spot on the couch. He was flaccid. Hilda sat next to him. Lina knelt between his legs.
"Daddy, do you want your little girl to suck your cock?" He smiled. "Then tell me."
"Lina, please suck Daddy's cock."
"But Daddy, if I make you cum that man with the big cock is going to restrain you and Mommy and use her."
"It's okay, honey. I'm not going to cum."
"Like hell you aren't. This is one bet you're going to lose," Hilda told him.
Hilda got off the couch and whispered in Lina's ear. Lina grinned and nodded. Hilda returned to her seat next to her husband. Lina began licking and tugging her father. It seemed to have no effect. She took him in her mouth and began sucking.
"Richard, think about what's happening. Your beautiful eighteen year old daughter is sucking your cock. Doesn't that feel wonderful? Isn't it a shame that she wants your cum and you aren't giving it to her? All you have to do is think about it. Then you get her tiny little pussy and her virgin ass," Hilda said.
Richard began responding just enough for Lina to do what her mother had suggested. Lina took a few deep breaths and slid him all the way into her mouth then began swallowing. The sensation on her father drove him wild. His erection grew.
"Back off, baby or he'll cum too soon," Hilda said.
Lina lifted her head and looked at her father. "Thank you, Daddy. I like sucking you."
She began bobbing until she had him fully erect then stood and straddled him. She kissed him passionately on the lips as she began to lower herself onto him. Her mother held his cock and directed it into his daughter's pussy. Lina and Richard both moaned as it entered. Lina began riding him slowly.
"Daddy, do you like having your hard cock in your little girl's pussy?"
"Oh my God! Yes, honey."
"Mommy, do you like watching us?"
"I love it, baby."
"Play with your pussy, Mommy. Show us you like it."
Hilda began touching herself and soon her fingers were inside her pussy and she was getting flushed. Rick was still hard but was nowhere close to cumming. Lina stood and turned her back to her father.
"Debi, hand me the lube, please," Lina said. Debi handed her the bottle. She opened it and held it behind her squeezing some onto her ass crack. "Daddy, use your fingers and get my butt hole all slippery and stretch me with your fingers."
Richard began teasing her tiny pink star with his slippery fingers then put a finger inside and began sliding it in and out. His daughter's moans kept him hard.
"Put in another finger, Daddy. Make it bigger for your cock to go in. Mommy, will you make Daddy's hard cock all slippery?"
Richard carefully added a second finger. Lina grunted. He began working them in and out of his daughter's ass just a foot in front of him. Hilda used her hand to grease up his cock as his third finger entered his daughter.
"I'm ready. Mommy will you help put Daddy in me?"
Lina lowered herself after her father removed his fingers. Hilda aimed his cock as her father put his hands on her hips and pulled her down. The tip touched her asshole and he pulled a little harder. She moaned as just the head entered her. Rick stopped and waited for her to adjust. Lina lowered herself until the internal sphincter was reached and stopped again. After a few seconds she began rising and falling on him. She took just a little more each stroke. Her father was going wild and finally pulling her down hard all the way onto him. Lina groaned loudly then started raising and lowering nearly the full length.
"Mommy, Daddy's in my butt. Do you like seeing that?"
"It's beautiful, honey " Hilda said as she resumed fingering herself.
Debi put her hand on Lina's pussy and began exploring. Lina picked up her pace.
"Shoot your cum in me, Daddy. I want it. Fuck my butt and make it yours. Hard, Daddy. Please give me your cum." Lina was flushed and panting. She screamed. "Daddy, you're making me cum. Yes, yes!"
As she came her asshole clamped down on him. Richard came inside his daughter's ass hard. Hilda came again at the sight. Lina milked him then began to slowly pull off. Debi took her hand away.
"Dibs on the cream pie," Debi said.
"Sorry, Debi. This one's mine," Richard replied.
Lina raised up for him. When his mouth covered her no longer virgin ass she squeezed it out for him then stood on her shaky legs. She turned toward him as he opened his mouth and showed her. Hilda turned his face toward her and French kissed him sharing it before swallowing together.
"Wow," Lina said as she knelt and cleaned up her father with her tongue then laid her head in his lap. Her mother and father both stroked her hair.
"Lina?" her father said.
She looked up at him. "Yeah, Dad?"
"Thank you. That was a wonderful gift."
"You're welcome. Can we do it again sometime?"
"Whenever you want, sweetheart," her Mother replied.
Dennis stood. "Rick, if you would be kind enough to scoot over and let your daughter sit in the middle I believe it's my turn. You lost the bet by the way."
"I've learned my lesson. I'm done betting with you," he said as he moved over.
Lina sat between them. "If your Mom and Dad would be kind enough to hold your head I'd like to fuck your mouth."
Lina grinned. Hilda and Richard each grabbed a handful of hair as he moved his hard cock in front of her face. She licked the pre-cum off the tip.
"Mind if I serve it to her?" Richard asked.
"Not at all," Dennis replied.
Richard grasped Dennis's cock. "Damn, that thing weighs a ton," He moved the head toward his daughters mouth. "Open up, baby girl."
Lina opened her mouth and her father pulled Dennis's cock into it. Dennis began slowly but gradually picked up the pace. He only went about half way. Her mother put her hand on the back of Lina's head and began pushing her onto the cock. When Lina began gagging Dennis pulled back and then out.
"Lay her back and hold her legs up. It's time to give her pussy a little workout," Dennis said.
Lina scooted her butt to the edge of the couch and laid back. She raised her parted legs to her parents. Each parent took one leg and held it. Richard reached for Dennis' cock and stopped.
"May I?" he asked.
"Why don't you and Hilda both do it?"
Hilda and Richard both grasped his cock and teased their daughter's clit with the tip. They lined it up with the vaginal opening and guided just the head in. Lina let out a loud moan as the head entered her. Dennis waited then pulled back out. Her parents lined them up again. This time he went in about two inches and slowly began rocking. He slipped in a little farther each time. Richard let go but Hilda continued to stroke him as he fucked her daughter.
"Oh, that feels sooo good," Lina said.
It took him a few minutes to fully enter her. Hilda let go and her father began rubbing his daughter's clit. Hilda began sucking on her nipples.
"Oh God! I'm gonna cum. Go faster."
Dennis began plowing her. Hilda sat up to watch more closely. Even Lina's labia were being stretched. Lina screamed.
"Fuck meeee!"
She arched and threw her head back. Lina's legs trembled as her parents held them. Her hips were thrusting on him. Richard let go of her pussy and stroked her breast as her mother stroked the other. Dennis moaned loudly and filled her with cum. Lina lay there spent.
"Dibs on the cream pie," Hilda said. She knelt between her daughters legs and licked her clean. Looking up at her husband, she opened her mouth then spit it into her hand. "Would you like to share this one?"
Richard's eyes widened. "Uh, no thanks. I'll pass."
Dennis laughed as Hilda turned to Debi who was eager to share. Hilda licked it out of her hand then held her mouth above Debi's and let it fall into her mouth. The two kissed, sharing it completely.
"Why don't you boys go sit in the recliners and let us girls have a little play time?" Hilda asked.
The guys moved from the couch to the recliners. Debi laid down on her side with her top leg bent up at the knee. Hilda, also on her side put her face in Debi's crotch. Lina joined them and put her head between her mother's legs. Debi completed the chain when she began licking Lina.
"Wow, that's hot!" Dennis said.
"This has been one hell of an afternoon," Richard replied.
"What was your favorite part?"
"Shit, everything. Yours?" Richard asked.
"Your wife. She's amazing."
"Yes, she is. So are you really going to hold me to our bet?"
"I won't if it bothers you."
"Hilda would never speak to me again if I backed out. Having me restrained and getting dominated is her biggest fantasy. What are these toys you're talking about?"
"I have an acquaintance that has a whole room full of BDSM stuff. She'll let us use it for a private little get together."
"What kind of BDSM stuff?" Richard asked.
"You name it. Pretty much anything you can imagine."
"No pain though, right."
"Right. We'll have a safe word for you and Hilda. Either of you can use it to stop what's going on. In bondage and domination no doesn't mean no, your safe word means no," Dennis replied.
"I can trust you, right?"
"Yes. Besides the safe word we'll have Debi and Lina as safety people. If they see anything over the top they can stop it. They'll be in charge. I promise, Hilda can have her fantasy and be completely safe."
"You're eighteen aren't you?"
"Yes."
"So where did you pick up all this knowledge about sex? When I was your age I was still jerking off to National Geographic magazines."
"Four years ago I got busted up in a car accident. Among a lot of other injuries I was temporarily blinded and had both arms in casts. Debi and my Mom took care of me. Debi decided to take care of everything. After I got well we continued. A short time later we came across someone, an adult female, who's taught us a lot. It's her room we'll be using."
"That sounds like every boy's fantasy."
"Yeah, I guess it is."
The women were getting more vocal and they began watching again. When all three women had cum they reversed positions and started over. It was about fifteen minutes later when they changed again. Debi was reclining with Lina on her hands and knees licking and finger fucking her. Hilda was kneeling behind Lina doing the same.
"Mind if I get in behind your wife?"
"She'll love it. Have fun."
"Debi likes to be face fucked."
"I doubt I'll be able to get it up but it's worth a shot," Richard said.
"Wanna bet?"
Richard laughed. "Not a chance in hell. But just out of curiosity what were you wanting to bet?"
"Lina in bondage," Dennis replied.
"That's up to Lina, not me."
Richard walked to Debi. She eagerly took him in her mouth. Dennis knelt behind Hilda and stroked her pussy with his hard cock. Hilda was already drenched.
"Fuck me with that Anaconda," she told him.
He positioned himself behind her and slowly entered her. She began moaning with her mouth over her daughter's pussy. Lina came quickly and Debi wasn't far behind. Lina turned around and onto her back slipping under her mother. She began licking her mother's clit as Dennis fucked her doggie style. Hilda's face went between her daughter's legs. When Debi heard the moaning she looked around Richard.
"We need to move. You're going to want to see this." Debi crawled beside them. "Fuck me from behind so we can both watch.
Richard's wife and daughter were eating each other as Dennis was fucking his wife from behind with his huge cock. Hilda was moaning almost continuously. When Dennis wet his thumb and put it in her ass Richard knew it would be over soon. This always triggered his wife. Richard began pounding Debi and came again. Debi's fingers were frantically rubbing her pussy. Lina and Debi came about the same time that Hilda began screaming.
"Oh fuck, oh God. "Oh fuck! Richard!!"
Lina moved away to watch. Dennis had grabbed Hilda's hair and was pulling her head back as he plowed her. Her back arched and she began to shake as she came. Hilda's arms could no longer support her and her chest went to the floor. Dennis sped up. Her orgasm didn't stop. Dennis emptied into her as she lost consciousness for the second time. As Hilda collapsed onto the floor Dennis rolled off panting.
"How in the hell am I going to ever compete with what you do."
"There's no competition. Who's name is she calling when she cums? She's thinking of the man she loves, not me. Stay with her. I'm going to shower."
Dennis left and showered. When he returned Debi and Lina were laying cuddled together sleeping. Hilda still hadn't moved. Richard was stroking her hair lovingly.
"If she's still out she's fallen asleep. I'll stay with her if you want to shower."
"Give me five minutes."
Richard hurried off to the shower. Dennis found his shorts and put them on than began picking up the living room.
"You don't have to do that," Hilda said.
"Welcome back. How are you feeling?"
"Fucked, thoroughly fucked."
Dennis chuckled. "Do you think Rick was pleased?"
"More than you can imagine. He'll be after me three or four times a day."
"Good. You deserve it."
"You and Debi were amazing today."
"I thought everyone was," he replied.
"When are you going to start collecting your debts?"
"I'll leave that up to you and your husband. Give it a few weeks. You may change your mind."
"Oh no you don't. A debt is a debt."
"I told Rick that I'd let it pass. He said you'd really be mad if he agreed to that."
"He's right. We made his biggest fantasies reality today. Some of mine too but my biggest one is being taken."
"How 'taken' do you want to be?"
"I want to be helpless to stop you from doing whatever you want with me," she replied.
"But no pain?"
"A little would bo okay but I don't want marks or injuries."
"Spanking, gags, butt plugs?"
"Those are fine. May I ask a question?"
"Sure."
"How many women have you been with?"
"Four."
"Counting Lina and I?"
"Uh huh."
Richard came into the room and sat on the floor next to his wife.
"Welcome back," he told her.
"Thanks. We need to head home pretty soon. Lina's got school and you've got work."
Debi sat up. "I must have fallen asleep."
"Yep, we should go soon. You want to shower before we leave?" Dennis asked.
"God yes. I smell like sex. I'd rather not kiss Mom with cum and pussy breath."
Hilda and Richard laughed. "Your Mom doesn't know your sexually active?"
"She knows but I don't flaunt it. I'll be back shortly."
Debi left the room. Hilda started to stand.
"Whoa, I'm still a bit shaky in the legs." She grabbed a towel and laid it in the seat of the recliner. "I'm still leaking that last deposit," she said as she plopped onto the towel. I feel like I'm bow legged too."
"That'll pass by tomorrow," Dennis told her.
"Good, I plan to use it on Richard tomorrow."
"Not tonight?" Richard asked.
"You have two other places you can use tonight. Dennis, you've created a monster," Hilda chuckled.
"No, I suspect you did that. I just reminded him of what he's capable of."
Debi came back in the room. "All set to go?"
"Whenever you're ready," her brother replied.
Debi turned to Richard and Hilda. She put her arms around Richard and kissed him passionately. "Thank you for having us."
"It was my pleasure."
Debi then turned to Hilda. Hilda stood and Debi kissed her the same way. "And thank you."
"You're welcome, Debi."
"Tell Lina I'll see her at school tomorrow."
"I will." Hilda walked over to Dennis. She looked in his eyes. "You sir, gave us all a day we'll remember for a long time. If my husband tries to get out of his debts just let me know. I'll straighten him out."
"Oh I will. You can count on it."
Hilda pulled him to her. They kissed for a long time. When they parted Richard walked up.
"I'm not kissing you," Richard said grinning.
Dennis smiled and offered his hand. Richard shook it.
"Thank Lina for me when she wakes up."
He nodded. "Thanks for an amazing day," Richard said.
Debi and Dennis went outside. He grabbed his shirt and they walked to the car and got in. Richard and Hilda stepped outside. Richard ran to the car.
"I almost forgot to pay you," Richard said.
"Not necessary, but thanks for the offer."
"I insist."
Dennis stuck his head out the window. "Hilda?"
"Yes?"
"Your husbands trying to bribe me into canceling his debt."
"Richard Muller! You stop that right now!" she scolded.
Dennis put the car in gear and pulled away.
"That was really fun," Debi said.
"It sure was."
"I assume we aren't telling Mom."
"You assume correctly."
Back at the cabin Hilda had started straightening things up. She sat next to Richard.
"Any concerns or regrets?" she asked.
"My biggest concern is how do I follow that kids act?"
"I don't follow you, Richard. You don't need to follow anybody's act. You're the star of my show and always will be."
"But his dick...that thing's a monster."
"Yes, it's huge but it wasn't about the size for me. It was mostly about making your fantasies realities. Mine too but if you'll think about it my fantasies weren't about dicks, big or little. They were about women."
"Not your domination fantasy," he replied.
"No, but we didn't do that one either, did we?"
"But you did make then lose a bet."
"I got your approval before I made that bet. And it was you that bet to take it to the next level."
"I didn't expect to lose, Hilda."
"Neither did I. Richard, I'm withdrawing from all debts. This was all a mistake. No more goddam fantasies or extramarital sex. Keep your hands off our daughters and I'll do the same. Is that understood?"
"Hilda, that's not what this is all about. I'm afraid that now that you've experienced a big dick my little one won't keep you satisfied."
"It will. I love your dick because it's yours. Not because of it's size. The debts are cancelled. We go back to our normal lives as of now. End of story. Lina, wake up! It's time to go home."
Hilda began rushing around straightening things up.
"Dad, what's Mom upset about?"
"I said something that pissed her off. Go shower, honey."
Lina went to the shower and walked into the living room wearing only her panties.
"Mom, have you seen my sandals?"
"Lina, what happened today was a big mistake. From now on we go back to our normal routine. You're an adult so if you plan to continue activities with Dennis and Debi that's fine. Just do it discretely. We will wear clothing around each other and around the house. I would prefer you not bring Dennis to the house. Are we clear?"
"Yes, Mom. Can I ask why it was a mistake?"
"No, it isn't important. Will you see Dennis at school tomorrow?"
"First period."
"Please give him my apology and tell him the bets are off."
"Uhm, okay."
Lina went and got dressed. Then began helping her father load the car.
"Dad, you really fucked up. What did you say?"
"I insinuated that your mother made the domination bet on her own."
"That's crap. You approved then then agreed to even expand it."
"I know. I'm a bit insecure about Dennis and his big dick."
"Oh, Dad." Lina shook her head and walked away.
No one said a word from the time they got in the car until they got home.
"You can order pizza or something. I don't feel like cooking tonight," Hilda said walking through the living room toward the master bedroom."
"Hilda?" Richard said.
She ignored him and continued walking.Best Spring Ever Ch. 03
Dennis’ hot Mom clears up a misunderstanding.
Chapter 03
During first period at school the next morning Lina kept her distance from Dennis. When they left the classroom she saw him heading her way and ducked into another hallway. It was obvious to him that she was avoiding him. He made no effort to contact her. When he went in the cafeteria at lunch he spotted Debi and Lina talking. He simply turned and left the room. He spent much of the day wondering what he had done. Debi had driven that day and before his last class he put a note on her windshield carefully tucked under the wiper. After school Debi saw the note and read it.
'Pretty day. Decided to walk. See you at home.'
It wasn't more than a fifteen minute walk. Debi got home at three twenty. Dennis came walking in a little after seven.
"I put your dinner in the fridge. No phones where you were?" His mother, Julia, asked.
"Sorry, Mom. I just needed some thinking time."
"I have no issue with that but please at least send a text so we'll know where to pick up your body."
Dennis smiled. He hadn't done that all day. "I will next time." He kissed his mother.
"Wanna talk?"
"No, I'm good."
"Eat your dinner. Debi said you didn't have lunch today."
"Nothing gets past her, does it?"
"Not much."
Dennis got the plate and sat at the table then took a bite.
"If you'll put that in the microwave...."
"I like cold meatloaf."
"And cold asparagus and cold mashed potatoes?" she asked.
"Yeah, doesn't everybody?"
"Men! At least you sit at the table. Your father would use his fingers and eat over the sink."
"Makes sense. You don't have to wipe off the table or wash the fork."
"Dennis, please stay you."
"You mean don't be like Dad?"
"Yes, you're a wonderful young man. Just stay that way."
"I'm trying, Mom," he replied as he thought about the issue with Lina.
The only thing he could think of was it must have something to do with her parents. His father had been the other man and Dennis' biggest fear was inadvertently doing something to ruin a marriage. He ate about half of his dinner, rinsed the plate and fork then put them in the dishwasher. He walked to his room and closed the door. After undressing he took a shower then putting on gym shorts. He laid down on his bed and fell asleep.
It was about nine when Debi came downstairs. "Mom, has Dennis called or texted?"
"He got home about seven, had dinner and went upstairs. I assumed he checked in with you. Debi, did something happen yesterday?"
"No, Mom. We both had a ball. Why?"
"He just seemed out of sorts this evening."
"I'll talk to him," Debi assured her.
Debi went upstairs. There was no light shining from under his door. She knocked but no one answered. Debi quietly opened the door. There was enough light from the hallway that she could see him lying on the bed. Stepping inside she closed the door and walked to him. Debi sat on the bed and ran her fingers through his black hair. He opened his eyes.
"Hey," she said.
"Hey, yourself."
"Since when don't you say hello to your wonderful sister when you come home?"
"I've had a lot on my mind."
"Like what?"
"Like why Lina was avoiding me today."
"I suspected that."
"Do you know why? Did I do or say something?"
"She didn't know what to say. Her parents gave her conflicting instructions."
"About me?"
"Yeah?"
"Well are you going to tell me or are we going to play twenty questions?"
"After we left yesterday her parents were talking. Rick insinuated that Hilda made the domination bet to get you in the sack again."
"He approved of that bet and even increased the stakes later."
"I know. Let me finish. It pissed Hilda off. She told Lina they're going back to their normal non-sexual lifestyle. She also told Lina to give you her apology and that she's canceling the bet."
"That's fine. I told both of them they could cancel."
"Her Dad told her not to deliver the message. He doesn't want it canceled."
"Tough shit. I'm canceling it."
"I think you should give them time and see what happens."
"I already know what happens. It ruins their marriage. I may already have. Debi, I swore to myself I'd never fuck up someone's marriage. By thinking with my dick yesterday in stead of my head I may have already fucked one up. All bets are off. I'm sorry. Most of all to Lina. I hate the thought that she might have to go through what we did."
"Listen, you didn't fuck up anything. You asked repeatedly if they were sure. They got each other's approval for everything they did. If their marriage fails it's their freakin' fault, not yours or ours."
"That just isn't how I see it Deb. I fucked a married woman. Her husband is pissed because of it."
"I think that after both giving their approval repeatedly and now suddenly they don't approve is pretty petty and hypocritical but it still doesn't make it your fault."
"Well, it doesn't matter anymore because the bet is over. Will you tell Lina to let her parents know."
"Are you pissed at them?"
"No, not at all. I offered them both outs and told them it would be fine. I even told Hilda to wait a few weeks and think it over before paying up."
"I'll tell Lina at lunch tomorrow."
"Thanks. How was your day?" he asked.
"Fine until my dip shit brother didn't come home, call or text."
"Sorry. I'll do better next time."
"Dennis, just because we fuck doesn't mean we can't talk. You're not just my twin, big dicked, fuck buddy, brother. You're also my best friend and I thought I was yours."
"You are, Debi. And I love you more than life itself. I'm genuinely ashamed of my actions with the Mullers."
"We all seduced you. Not the other way around. How about a nice blowjob to help you sleep?"
"Not tonight, but thanks."
"Mom's home. Would you rather have her give you one?"
He smiled. "No, really I'm good. I'd like a kiss though."
"Sisterly or hot?"
"Hot, of course."
She kissed him deeply. "If you change your mind about the blowjob you know where to find me."
"Got it, thanks."
Debi went back to her room. Dennis was always so up beat and she hated seeing him like this. It worried her. 'Next problem, how do I explain it to Mom without lying or telling her the real issue,' she wondered. She went downstairs to where her Mom was sitting.
"I talked to him. A girl at school snubbed him today."
"Is he okay with it now?"
"He should be in a day or two."
***********
The next morning he still seemed quiet but reassured Debi that he was fine. He made it a point to avoid Lina during the first period. At lunch he went to the cafeteria and left again after seeing Debi and Lina together in the serving line. Debi and Lina sat at their usual table.
"I have a message for your parents from Dennis. All bets are off."
"I'll tell them this evening. Is he mad?"
"He's mad at himself for doing it in the first place but he's not mad at anyone else."
"Good. My Dad sometimes only opens his mouth long enough to put his foot in it and Mom sometimes over reacts."
"And sometimes those things affect other people in unforeseeable ways."
"I don't follow you," Lina replied.
"Dennis thinks he fucked up your Mom and Dad's marriage. Our Dad did that to several. Dennis swore he'd never do it. Now with this happening he's miserable."
"Come over Saturday we're having family friends over. Explain it to Mom and Dad. Dennis didn't cause anything."
"I'll see what his plans are for Saturday," Debi replied.
"Uh, that won't work. You'll have to talk to them."
"Why not Dennis?"
"Mom told me she doesn't want him at the house."
Debi's jaw dropped. "I'm not sure I heard you correctly. Dennis isn't welcome at your house?"
"No, Mom said she didn't want him there."
"Lina, you just stuck a fucking knife in my heart. Your parents seduced him. He asked repeatedly if they were sure. Offered them both open ended opportunities to back out of the bets. You blame your parents for their spat then turn around and tell me my fucking brother has been banned by your mother. It's pretty obvious you're feeding me a line of shit about who they're blaming. Your parents are liars and hypocrites. Dennis won't be coming to your house and neither will his sister who also fucked you and your parents. I'll see you around." Debi got up and stormed out of the lunch room. That evening Debi told him about what Lina had said.
Lina sat there speechless. Everything Debi had said was true. She consolidated both trays and carried them to the hopper window then walked the halls until her next period. Lina felt horrible. When she got home she went right to her room. Hilda called her for dinner later. Her parents were already at the table. She just picked at her food.
"What's the matter, Lina? Not feeling well?" her father asked.
"Not very. I'm okay."
"Are you sick?" Hilda asked.
"No."
"Then what is it?"
"Debi's really pissed at me. By the way, I have a message for both of you from Dennis, all bets are off."
"What else did he say?" her father asked.
"I haven't spoken to him since Sunday. Monday I was too embarrassed to talk to him and today he avoided me."
"Do you know why?" Hilda asked.
"Sure I know why. You told me to apologize to him and call off the bets. Dad told me not to. Dennis thinks he's responsible for messing up your marriage. Then I asked Debi to come and talk to you two. She wanted to bring Dennis, so as the middle man I was the one that got to tell her he wasn't welcome here anymore. Now Debi thinks you blame Dennis when the four of us seduced him. She said we're a bunch of liars and hypocrites then stormed out of the room. And you know what? She's right. That's exactly what we are. And with that I'm going to my room." Lina stood and started to walk away.
"Lina, sit back down. We need to talk," her father said.
"Or what? You'll ban me too. Fine! Ban me." She stormed away and slammed the door to her room.
"Hilda...."
"Not now, Richard. We both need to think about this for a little while then we'll be better able to talk about it."
Hilda left the table and began cleaning up the kitchen. She made another plate for Lina and put it in the refrigerator for her. Hilda felt bad. She knew she had overreacted to Richard's stupid comment about the wagers and that was what had triggered this entire mess. She and Richard still weren't back to normal. Her daughter had been put in the middle by both of them and it had cost her both her best friend and her friend's brother. To top it off, the boy they had seduced was being the one mistreated for the entire mess. She ran different scenarios over in her mind to fix it. They all were flawed.
Richard was doing the same thing. Dennis had told him upfront about not wanting to interfere with someone's marriage and although he hadn't been responsible he was being blamed and Lina was stuck in the middle. It had been Richard's own comment and insecurity that had triggered his wife and Richard knew that finding a way to undo it was on his shoulders.
Lina never came out of her room that evening until her parents had gone to bed. She saw the plate in the refrigerator but left it. When she got back to her room she tried calling Debi. It went to voicemail.
"Debi, please. I'd really like to talk."
Hilda was in bed reading when Richard came in and sat on the side of the bed. She laid her book in her lap and waited, expecting him to speak. When he said nothing after a few minutes she picked the book back up and returned to her story. Richard showered and came to bed. Hilda folded over her page and laid the book on her bedside table then rolled over with her back to her husband.
"Can we talk now?" Richard asked.
"About what?" she replied.
"About the mess I caused."
"We both caused it," Hilda replied.
"Hilda, I love you with all my heart and I'd never want to do anything to lose you. We both enjoyed Sunday. Afterward I let my own insecurities run wild and I was intimidated by that eighteen year old boy that knows more about sex than I'll probably ever know. He was kind, gentle and loving. He guided us all through the process and thought about us and our enjoyment rather than his own." Hilda rolled over to listen. "He made sure that everything we did was agreeable to all of us. Dennis was the bigger man there every step of the way, and I'm not referring to his anatomy. I knew what your fantasy was and I really do want to bring it alive for you and then I put my foot in my mouth with the wager thing. Yes, I did agree and even made the bets that upped the ante. You didn't do that. I was wrong on so many levels in our exchange. If we had it to do over I would and I'd still agree to the bets. Your fantasies weren't about dicks, just like you said. They were about women. I hope you can forgive me for being such a fool."
"Richard, I tried to reassure you that my love for you isn't based on the size of your cock. I love you. When I called out it was for you not him. I over reacted, as usual, to the whole discussion and it was me that caused the mess we're in now. Then both of us put Lina in the middle of it all. She's mad at us and rightfully so. She lost her best friend and Dennis' friendship. Debi had told me about their father and how much Dennis hated what he had done. Never in my wildest dreams did I expect all this damage. It wasn't from the sex, that was wonderful for all of us. It was from my overreaction and stubbornness that it all went to hell. My problem now is that I have no clue how to fix it."
"I need to talk to him and explain what happened and why. He needs to know that he gave us a gift and didn't mess up what we have," Richard replied.
"I think we both need to talk to Dennis and Debi. She's apparently hurting as much as he is. Before we do that we need to apologize to Lina."
"We need to do that right now. It isn't something we should wait on. You think she'll let us in?"
"We can pick the lock easy enough," Hilda said.
"She probably still won't want to listen."
"She will if we go in naked and have our way with her," Hilda replied grinning.
"Rules?"
"No means no. Otherwise you're free to use your imagination."
Hilda and Richard got out of bed and undressed. She walked to him and took his limp cock in her hand and stroked him.
"What are you doing?"
"Loading it. I want her to know we mean business."
They walked to Lina's room and knocked. The light shone under the door but Lina didn't answer.
"Lina, it's Mom and Dad. Let us in," Hilda said.
"Go away, I'm sleeping."
Richard tried the nob. The door was locked. He reached above the door frame and picked up the door tool then released the lock. Stepping inside they saw Lina in bed with a pillow over her head. One went to each side of the bed and knelt beside her. Hilda put her hand on Lina's breast and Richard grabbed the other. Lina pulled the pillow away quickly.
"What are you do...Why are you both naked?" she asked as she started laughing.
"We're going to talk to you then we're going to make love to you," her mother said.
"I thought we weren't doing that anymore."
Richard pulled the sheet off of her and started pulling down her pajama bottoms. Hilda began unbuttoning her top.
"You're really going to do this?" Lina asked.
"We certainly are. You don't mind if I talk with my mouth full do you?" Richard asked as he buried his face in her crotch.
Lina spread her legs wide to give him access. "Uh, not at all. I may have trouble concentrating."
Hilda began massaging and licking her daughters breasts as her father stroked her labia with his tongue. At the top of each stroke he stopped and talked. He had done it about ten times when Lina grabbed his head.
"You've figured out what went wrong?" she asked.
"Yes, baby," Hilda replied.
"You're going to fix it and keep me out of it?"
"We are," Richard said.
"Fine then quit talking with your mouth full and kiss my pussy," Lina told him. "Mom, sit on my face."
"Yes ma'am," they both replied.
Richard began again in earnest this time. Hilda straddled her daughter's face, facing her husband. Lina came a short time later and Hilda followed close behind. Lina sat up and motioned for her Dad to lay down.
"Mom, you want the dick or the balls?"
"Both, let's take turns and he can shoot on our faces."
Lina began licking and sucking her father's balls. Hilda was licking his dick then took him in her mouth. After a minute they traded tasks.
"Be ready, Mom. I'm going to try your throat trick."
"I'll be ready."
Apparently she had mastered it. Richard unloaded on both of their faces in less than a minute. They licked each other clean. Richard had to get up early for work the next day so they called it a night.
Richard called Hilda during the day on Monday. He had an idea. At three that afternoon both he and Hilda were sitting on the tailgate of Dennis' pickup waiting for him at the High School.
Lina had tried to catch up with both Dennis and Debi but they both avoided her. At the end of the school day Dennis stepped out the front door of the school and spotted them. Before they had a chance to see him he ducked back into the school almost knocking Lina down. He grabbed her to keep her from falling then dashed down the hallway. As soon as he turned the corner he called Debi.
"What's up?" she asked.
"Richard and Hilda are sitting in the back of my truck."
"Why?"
"Beats the hell out of me. I guess they want to talk or jump my shit."
"Are you going to go out there?"
"Nope," Dennis replied.
"I'm not either then."
"Let's walk home and you can bring me back later to pick it up."
"Meet me at the gym exit in about ten minutes," Debi told him.
"Okay."
Dennis walked back out to the front door. Lina was now standing there talking to her parents. He turned and headed to the gym. Debi was waiting on him.
"Lina's out there with them too."
"Good, maybe it'll rain on them or something."
When they got home their mother was there.
"Where's your truck?" she asked.
"At school," he replied.
"I figured that. Why's it at school?"
"Uh, it didn't start," Debi replied.
"Debi you couldn't lie your way out of a candy wrapper. Why's your truck at school?"
"Lina's parents were sitting on it," Debi replied.
"Kitchen table, both of you. You're hiding something."
"Mom, it's no big deal," Dennis insisted.
"Dennis, you and your sister both had sex with Lina last week and now her parents are stalking you. That sounds like a big deal to me. Kitchen table, now."
Dennis looked at Debi. "You told her?"
"Sorry, I didn't see any reason not to," she said heading toward the kitchen.
"You should have talked to me."
They all sat at the kitchen table.
"I'm waiting," Julia said.
"Mom, I did something that may have ruined their marriage," Dennis told her.
"Both parents were sitting on the truck?"
"Yes," he replied.
"Unlikely that whatever you did is causing marital problems. I'm a therapist, remember? If you had messed up their marriage only one of them would have been there. I need the whole story."
"I'd rather not, Mom," Dennis said.
"Kids, communication in any relationship is paramount. That includes mothers and children. If you're both hiding from Lina's parents you're both involved. I want the whole story, then we can formulate a plan to resolve the issue. Hiding not going to solve anything."
Debi began the story on the boat then Dennis joined in. They told her everything and left out nothing. She listened quietly the entire time.
"First of all, it sounds like everyone had a great time and you all finished on a good note. When married couples live out a sexual fantasy with someone, or ones, outside the marriage it can ruin the relationship. The strong marriages talk about it afterward which is what I expect happened with the Mullers. One or both will say something stupid and that triggers a spat. Sometimes a big one. But strong marriages work through that. I'd bet money they already have and that's why they wanted to talk to you together."
"So what should we do, Mom?" Dennis asked.
"You should go talk to them. Listen to what they've got to say."
"Mom, I feel horrible about this. My big dick did the same thing Dad's did."
"No, it didn't. Your dick got permission before it acted from all the involved parties. Your father only got permission from one of several involved parties. I work with couples every day. I'll go with you if that'll make you feel better."
"What if they find out...?"
"You already offered to use the playroom. How were you going to keep that secret?"
"I was going to blindfold them when I brought them."
"Great idea 007. If they find out they find out. Who are they going to tell?"
"I'd like you to go with us, Mom," Dennis said.
"Me too," Debi added.
"Let's eat first and then we'll go."
They drove to Taco Cabana and had dinner and then to the Muller residence. Julia rang the doorbell with Dennis and Debi just behind her. Lina opened the door.
"Uh hi," Lina said.
"Hello Lina," Julia said, smiling. "Can we speak to your parents?"
"Uh, hold on. Let me see if they're free."
She partially closed the door and ran to the kitchen.
"Who was it?" Hilda asked.
"Dennis, Debi and their Mom. She wants to talk to you and Dad."
"Oh shit," Richard said. "What should we do?"
"We should talk to them, of course," Hilda replied.
Hilda walked to the front door and opened it. "Please come in," she said smiling. "I'm Hilda, Lina's mother and this is my husband, Richard."
They stepped inside. "I'm Julia and you know the twins already."
"Dennis, Debi. All of you have a seat, please."
"Mom I'm going to go to my room," Lina said.
"Lina please stay with us. This involves you too," Julia said. Lina sat in a chair as far away as possible. "Lina we're not here to bite you. Please come sit over here?" Julia asked smiling.
"Can I get you something to drink?" Hilda asked nervously.
Julia laughed. "I wish you'd all relax. The twins came home from school today walking. After questioning them I discovered they were hiding from you. I know about Saturday's fantasy sex get together and I must say I'm disappointed I missed it. I'm also aware that it ended on a good note and that sometime between Saturday night and Monday morning something changed. Dennis is afraid he ruined your marriage and Debi has the idea you're holding him responsible. We're here this evening to see if we can't resolve whatever problem we have with each other. Fair enough?"
Julia smiled at them. Richard and Lina looked shocked.
"They told you what we did?" Richard asked.
"The sex? Yes, but it would have been quicker to list what you all didn't do. I know and I really am disappointed I wasn't invited," Julia said smiling.
"Thank you for being so upfront about it. That makes discussion easier. Julia, are you aware that your son is, let's say, well endowed?" Hilda asked.
"Hilda, Dennis has the biggest cock I've ever had the pleasure of using. Yes, I know."
"So you've, uh...," Hilda began.
"Fucked him? Where do you think they learned their skills. I'm a sex therapist and have been fucking them both for four years."
Richard looked at Dennis. "Your Mom is the older woman you mentioned?"
"I don't think I used the term older. I said adult female."
"If you ever refer to me as an older woman you'll get no more pussy from me," his mother told him.
The Mullers all laughed.
"Julia, we did have a wonderful time and parted with good feelings. Richard and I were talking afterwards and I asked him if he had any concerns or regrets," Hilda said.
"That would certainly be a good question to begin miscommunication. Of course he has penis size on his mind."
"I did. Dennis is huge and knows more about sex at eighteen than I do. I'm over twice his age."
"Richard, does Hilda love you?"
"Yes, she does."
"Did she try and reassure you that it didn't matter how big he was?"
"Yes, but I guess I didn't believe her."
"You guess or you didn't believe her?"
"I didn't."
"So the next logical step is for you to say something stupid."
"I insinuated that she intentionally lost the first bet."
"So, Hilda, you reacted."
"I over reacted. Rather than discuss it I told Richard all bets were off and that we were going back to the way things were before."
"When did you bar Dennis from your home?"
"Since Dennis was the one Richard was envious of I thought if he wasn't around that Richard would realize Dennis wasn't a threat. It was never directed at Dennis."
"Lina, how did you get tangled up in all this?" Julia asked.
"I was told by Mom to cancel the debts and by Dad to not cancel them. I invited Debi over to talk to Mom and Dad but wasn't allowed to invite Dennis. I was an innocent bystander."
"I think we've found the issues from your side. Debi, what got you bent out of shape?"
"First was Dennis feeling like he ruined their marriage. I know first hand how he feels about that. Second was when Lina assured me it wasn't something Dennis did then turned around and told me he wasn't welcome in their home. That convinced me her parents were blaming Dennis."
"Dennis, I believe your first clue was Lina avoiding you on Monday?"
"Yes, she made a point of avoiding me."
"Why, Lina?"
"I was embarrassed and didn't know what to say. Mom said one thing and Dad said another."
"So Dennis, rather than trying to have an adult conversation you avoided Lina?"
"Yes, that was wrong."
"Do we have everyone's point of view covered?" Julia asked.
"Not quite." Hilda replied. "Lina bit our heads off at dinner yesterday. She told us what Debi had said then told us Debi was right. We were hypocrites and liars and had put her in the middle of it. Richard and I talked afterward and both agreed that Debi's appraisal was very accurate. We apologized to Lina and went to the school today hoping to apologize to Dennis and Debi, then make things right."
"And there's still the issue of our wagers," Richard told them.
"That isn't an issue. I told you both I wouldn't hold you to those and you could call them off with no hard feelings. All bets are off."
"Dennis, is that really what you want?" Julia asked.
"If they were both in agreement, no. I'd love to collect but they aren't. If there's doubt, and there is, I want no part of it."
"Dennis, we both feel the same way about it. We want to pay up. There's no hesitation in either of us," Richard told him.
"I'm sorry, I just don't believe that," Dennis replied.
Hilda stood and walked to him. "Maybe this'll help you to believe."
She unbuckled his belt then unzipped his trousers. Dennis looked at Richard. He smiled and nodded. Lina, his sister and his mother were all smiling. Hilda looked up at him.
"Please?" Hilda asked, sincerely. "Pretty please?"
He smiled and lifted his hips. Hilda pulled down his pants and shorts. Then lifted his cock and licked its length. He instantly got hard and she took the head in her mouth and swirled her tongue around it.
"Ohhhh," he moaned.
"There are few things in life more rewarding than seeing your son get a blowjob by a beautiful woman," Julia said.
Hilda used her mouth to inch down onto his cock. Hilda turned to Julia.
"I'm going to need your help for the last couple of inches," Hilda told Julia.
Julia walked to her and knelt beside Hilda.
"Let's get you ready first."
She raised Hilda's dress and pulled it up exposing her panties then slid her finger inside the gusset and pulled it aside. Julia's fingers began exploring Hilda's already wet pussy.
"His cock should be a little wetter. May I?"
"Of course," Hilda replied.
Julia began licking one side and Hilda the other. Their mouths met at the head and they kissed passionately. Julia slid two fingers inside Hilda causing her to moan loudly. Hilda reached behind Julia and pulled up her skirt revealing her pantyless pussy and she began stroking it. When Hilda slipped two fingers inside Julia responded with her own loud sigh. Hilda whispered to Julia who then nodded.
"Girls, Richard's cock sure seems lonely. Think you two can help him out?" Hilda asked.
Both girls grinned and walked to him and had his pants to his ankles in no time. They began the same way their mother's had by licking his length and a loving kiss at the head.
Hilda and Julia took turns sucking Dennis' huge cock. After about ten minutes Hilda did her swallowing technique and Dennis rewarded them both with several streams of his thick cum. After licking him clean they licked each other's faces and finished up by sharing it. They sat on the floor together between his legs.
"Julia, Debi told me that you taught her that swallowing technique. May I asked where you learned it?"
"About twenty years ago, from a woman named Ingrid."
"Petite, blonde hair, stunning blue eyes, dimples and a German accent, by any chance?"
"That's her."
"Ingrid is my mother."
"Is your father, Ernst?"
Hilda laughed. "He is."
"Beautiful couple," Julia said reminiscing. "I learned a lot from them."
"So did I," Hilda smiled.
"Tommy, are you still with us?" his mother asked.
"You two just made my fantasy a reality. The two most beautiful women I've ever seen sharing me. Wow! That was so hot."
"I'm glad we could do that for you," Hilda said.
Hilda and Julia crawled across the room and knelt next to their daughters who were still sharing Richard with their mouths.
Hilda looked up at Richard. "I love watching my man being pleasured."
"I love you, Hilda," he replied.
"I know," she smiled. "Cum for me, baby. Give them lots of cum. Show their mommies how you can fill their young mouths."
Her words sent him over the edge. Richard grunted and moaned into first his daughter's mouth then into Debi's. Both girls turned to their mothers and shared with them and then back to each other for a final sharing.
"Dennis, join us over here, please," his mother requested.
He walked over and sat on the couch next to Richard.
"I take it the misunderstanding has been resolved?" Julia asked. She looked around and got a nod from each of the five. "Good. I believe my son offered the use of our playroom for fulfilling Hilda's fantasy. Is that correct, Dennis?"
"Yes, Mom. I should have cleared it with you first."
"Yes, you should have but I'll let it slide this time. I do think that since it's 'our' room and I wasn't invited to your previous get together that I should be invited to this one."
Hilda looked at Richard. "I'd like that, Richard. Can we?"
"I'd like that too. Julia, would you do us the honor of joining us?" he asked.
"Possibly, but I have conditions. My son is to dominate your wife while you're being restrained, correct?" Julia asked.
"Yes," Hilda replied.
"Then I believe that Richard should also be dominated, not just restrained. You can both watch each other."
Hilda looked at Richard and grinned.
"Would you like that, Hilda?"
"Yes, baby."
Richard looked at Julia. "I'm not into pain."
"Richard, have you ever experimented with it?"
"No."
"Then how can you be so sure? Mistress J is an expert in her chosen field. She'll start slow and only go as far as you choose." Julia replied.
"Who is Mistress J?" Hilda asked.
"That's Mom," Dennis replied. "I'm Master D."
"What do you think, Hilda?" Richard asked.
"It's up to you. My fantasy doesn't go that far," Hilda replied.
"Let's do it. Mistress J, we're in," Richard told her.
"Debi and I get to watch?" Lina said.
"Sorry, no spectators. If you're going to be there you'll have to participate. Mistress J and Master D will be needing your assistance. Is that agreeable with everyone?" Julia asked.
Everyone nodded.
"Hilda, I'll leave you my number. You and Richard discuss it over the next week. If you're still interested call me and we'll set a date. Weekends are best for Master D and I. You'll need to bring a full change of clothes with you. The ones you arrive in will likely be destroyed."
"We'll discuss it. There won't be any misunderstandings this time," Hilda told her.
Julia stood. "I've enjoyed meeting you both. Here's my card." She handed her business card to Hilda. "If you'll excuse us, Debi and I have an appointment with my son's cock."
The three walked to the door. Hilda showed them out then kissed Julia on the lips before they left. After closing the door she turned to her husband and daughter.
"That seemed to go well," she said.
"Unexpected for sure. From the look on your face, I think you have a new fantasy."
"Lord, she made me horny. Yes, I have a brand new fantasy and Julia is it. Lina, I think you need to sleep with your father and I tonight."
"I was hoping you'd say that," Lina replied.
Julia drove back to the High School so Dennis could pick up his truck. When he arrived at home his mother and sister were waiting on him, naked. They began undressing him as soon as he stepped in the door and had him on his back in the bed shortly after that. His mother straddled him and rubbed his cock between her swollen lips to moisten him then slowly descended on him. Julia loved being in control and this position allowed her just that. Debi straddled her brother's face. She didn't care about control, Debi just loved sex. Julia came unusually quick. She usually took a full ten minutes or more of foreplay and another fifteen minutes of hard sex, but not tonight. Debi had already cum and rolled off a few minutes earlier.
"What got you so hot?" Dennis asked his mother.
"Hilda. She's just exudes sex. Just seeing her got me horny. She seemed to give an outstanding blowjob too."
"She sure does that. Did I hear you say something about her mother?"
"About twenty years ago when I moved from couples therapy to sex therapy a friend suggested I contact her and her husband. I did and between the two of them they taught me a lot."
"Mom, you've been around the block once or twice " Debi said.
"More like around the world once or twice. Most of it was professionally. I've got the type of job you almost hate to come home from."
"Do you think they'll do our playdate?" Dennis asked.
"I'm convinced they will and have a couple of ideas formulating in my head to make it interesting."
"Such as?"
"For one, I think I may invite a friend to help us set it up. Debi, don't they have two daughters?"
"Yeah, Gretchen is twenty. She's off at college. She's a babe too."
"I'm not surprised. She's got beautiful parents. If this little party works out I may ask you two to help me in my work from time to time. How do you feel about that?"
"Together or individually," Dennis asked.
"Probably both at times."
"If there's sex involved, I'm in," Debi replied.
"Why your hesitation, Dennis?" his mother asked.
"You know about my concern, Mom."
"Honey, I work with people to save marriages, not to destroy them."
"If it helps a marriage, I'm in too," he replied.
Julia had stayed in touch with Ingrid with an occasional card or note but hadn't done so in a couple of years. The next morning she called her and then met her for lunch near Ingrid's home.
"Ernst, didn't come?" Julia asked.
"He couldn't. I killed him," Ingrid said, grinning.
"You killed him?"
"Killer blowjob."
"That's a good way to go. So other than killing your husband how are you?"
"Horny as always."
"Say the word and I'll help you with that," Julia said.
"Thanks, but I'm a big fan of der penis."
"You like big ones? I have an acquaintance...."
"How big?"
"About ten with a nice girth."
"Is he cut?"
"He is."
Ingrid smiled. "My old fotze probably couldn't handle it."
"You never know. I heard if you keep it well oiled it'll last a lifetime."
"I put coconut oil in every day. I don't know if it works but it sure smells nice," Ingrid said.
"Let me tell you why I wanted to talk to you. I have a couple that's been living out a few fantasies. It's the wife's turn and she wants to be dominated by a young stallion. The one with the big cock. I suggested that we dominate both the husband and wife."
"Sounds like a fun time. What do you need from me?"
"It's someone you and Ernst used to play with."
"Really? Who?" she asked.
"Your daughter, Hilda and her husband Richard."
"Oh my. Now that surprises me but I still don't see where I fit in."
"Your granddaughter is going to be involved too."
"Gretchen?"
"Lina."
"This is getting better by the minute. Does Gretchen know?"
"I don't think she's been with anyone in the family. They just had their first session last Saturday."
"Julia, Gretchen lost her virginity about two years ago to some blod football player. She cried for days it was so bad. Ernst and I did a bit of teaching and got her through it. She and I still visit occasionally but her parents don't know that."
"Do you think she'd be interested?"
"I'm sure she would if it were introduced properly," Ingrid told her.
They talked for a long time and formulated a plan that would involve the entire family. Julia promised to get back to her with a date and time.
Julia didn't tell her twins about the plan other than there would be two additional female guests that may participate. She did take them to her playroom and teach them all about her equipment and toys then the three of them practiced on each other.
Hilda called Julia the first of the following week and asked to meet with her to discuss things. They met at Hilda's house after Lina and Richard had gone for the day.
"Richard and I have talked this over and we're both on the same page. We do have some questions before we commit."
"Of course," Julia replied.
"Will we be together?"
"Yes, at all times. Initially you'll both be blindfolded for about fifteen minutes but once those are removed you'll both be able to see and sometimes be involved with what's happening to each other."
"How many males will there be?"
"Just Dennis and Richard."
"That's fine. I don't want any other males involved. Richard is apprehensive about being restrained."
"You should be too. You surrender yourself when you do that. It's a bit scary at first."
"I think he's more concerned about pain and being humiliated."
"I never allow humiliation unless a client specifically requests it. I'll dominate and control but that's always done without humiliation. There are many levels of pain. Everything from minor discomfort to the extreme. I'm not going to do anything that'll leave anything other than mild redness. There will be no breaking of skin. I do spank. I often use my hand, a paddle or a soft flogger. They do sting when administered but only for a short time. If you decide you want to step it up I will, but no farther than you want to go."
"If we want to stop, can we?"
"Yes. You will have two safe words. Pick something yellow."
"A lemon," Hilda replied.
"Lemon is your caution word. It means don't stop but back off a bit. Name something red."
"Tomato."
"That's your stop word. If you say tomato, all activity stops."
"I suppose this is going to sound silly but how do I know I can trust you?"
"That's not silly at all. You know my children and where I live. I can give you references if you like but you won't know who they are. Give your safe words to Lina along with the authority to use them. Part of being dominated is not knowing and not trusting. Isn't that part of what you want from the experience?"
"I suppose so. Can you tell me what's going to happen?"
"I can tell you part of it. We're going to play out a scenario where you and your husband have been abducted. It will seem very real so neither of you should have any trouble getting into character. You'll be threatened that if you don't do everything your told we'll hurt Richard. He'll be told the same thing. You'll both be taken out of your comfort zones. If I tell you more it will ruin it for you."
"That sounds okay."
"Do either of you have health problems?"
"No."
"Muscle, bone or joint problems?"
"No, we're both healthy."
"Any more questions, Hilda?"
Hilda grinned. "Are you and I going to be doing anything together?"
"Most assuredly," Julia said smiling. "But most of your activities will be with Dennis."
"Richard and I want to do this."
"How is Saturday at noon?"
"That's fine."
"Remember, both of you will need to bring a full change of clothes. Everything you arrive in except your shoes and sox will be ruined."
"Just come to the front door of your house?"
"Yes, we'll take it from there."
They chatted for a little while longer before Julia left. Julia called Ingrid and gave her all the information she needed. That evening Hilda shared what she had learned with Richard. They were both excited about it.
Julia began her role playing with Dennis that evening and they rehearsed several times during the week. By Friday at bedtime they were all set.
Best Spring Ever Ch. 04
Fulfilling a wife's fantasies.
By ten am on Saturday Julia had everything set up. The playroom, as she referred to it, was about forty by fifty feet. She had one area set up with various bondage equipment and toys. This was the staging area. In one back corner there was a partition that separated it into a private viewing area. About twenty feet from that was a second area that was also partitioned. The spectators could see the staging area but couldn't see each other. There were two folding chairs in each viewing room. From the staging area both viewing rooms would be visible once the curtain that reached the width of the room was pulled back.
At eleven forty the first two guests were brought in blindfolded and walked to the viewing area in the corner. Julia greeted them in her stunning dom outfit. She wore a red half mask, red leather collar and red arm length gloves. Her body had a red leather bodice that pushed her breasts up high. Her bottom hafl sported a very skimpy red leather thong, red hose and red spiked heels.
"Welcome guests. I'm Mistress J. You are here to watch a bondage and domination performance. The participants are not actors. Neither has had any experience with B&D in the past. It's imperative that during the first part of the show that you are silent. No talking will be allowed until later. In order to protect your privacy, you'll be wearing a hooded robe that will cover your entire body. You will have both eye holes and an opening for your mouths. The participants will be blindfolded initially. Once their blindfolds have been removed you may remove your robes if you wish and speak freely, but not until then. Nod if you understand."
Both nodded.
"Very well. Once I leave please remove your blindfolds and put on the robes. Remember, do not speak or remove your robes until the participants face coverings are removed. The performance will begin in approximately fifteen minutes. Please remove your blindfolds and put on your robes now."
Mistress J stepped quickly to the other side of the partition and left the room. They never saw her. The observers removed their blindfolds and grinned at each other.
"Kinky," whispered one observer.
"Shhhh, no talking," the other replied.
Both put on their black hooded robes and sat in their chairs to wait. Lina arrived exactly on time. Debi met her at the door.
"Good timing. I'm going to take you to the playroom. Until you sit down in your chair you have to wear this over your eyes." Debi handed her a blindfold and helped her put it on. "Lina, this is really important. When your Mom and Dad come in they'll be blindfolded and gagged. You aren't to speak or leave your seat until their blindfolds are removed. It's really important. Okay?"
"Okay. Why all the cloak and dagger?"
"You'll understand when their blindfolds are removed."
"I'll be quiet. This is so exciting."
"I'll join you just before they start."
Debi led her to her viewing area and helped her to the chair. Lina removed the blindfold and grinned at her. Debi smiled and left the room. Master D and Mistress J took up their positions on either side of the front door. Debi stood in front of the door nervously waiting. The minutes ticked away but it seemed like hours. At exactly noon the doorbell rang. Debi opened the door.
"Richard, Hilda, I'm glad you could make it. Before you come in I have to ask each of you two questions. Richard, what are your safe words?"
"Lemon for slow down and tomato for stop," he replied.
"Hilda, same question."
"Lemon is slow down, tomato is stop."
"Good. Richard are you sure you want to do this with your wife?" He nodded. "Please answer out loud."
"Yes, I'm sure."
"Hilda are you sure you want to do this with your husband?"
"I'm sure."
Debi stepped aside. "Come on in."
As soon as they were inside Debi pushed the door closed. Master and Mistress stepped out quickly and held knives to their throats.
"Drop the bags on the floor and hold your arms in front of you," Master D ordered.
Both were startled enough that they did exactly that. Debi put handcuffs on Richard and then on Hilda. Mistress J put a ball gag on Hilda then a bag over her head. Debi did the same to Richard. Mistress and Master put the rubber knives on the table next to the door.
"Richard your name is male slave. Nod if you understand," Master told him. "Do not struggle or the female slave will be punished. Do everything you are told or the female slave will be punished. Let me demonstrate." Mistress pinched Hilda's already hard nipple. She grunted loudly. "Do I make myself clear?" Richard nodded. Master knelt and put shackles on his ankles. "Kick your shoes off." Male slave did as instructed.
Mistress J spoke, "You are female slave. Any struggle or failure to follow instruction will result in punishment of the male. Would you also like a demonstration?" Hilda shook her head. "Slip off your shoes, female."
Once they were off Master shackled her ankles. Debi led the way to the playroom then staying on the side of the curtain where the first two guests couldn't see her pulled it back opening the entire room. Mistress led the female in and Master led the male. They walked them each to a hook in the front of the staging area and draped their cuffs over them and carabiners were used to hold them there. Suspending their arms well above them. Both slaves tugged on the attachments.
Male slave tried to speak. "Silence!" Master snapped at him. "Or the female will be punished.
Master stepped forward. He was bare chested and wore loose black pants and had bare feet. "I am Master D. To my right is Mistress J. If any of you speak before you are instructed to do so both slaves will be punished. Do you understand this?" Everyone nodded. "The slaves before you are husband and wife. They are our prisoners and will obey our instructions to the letter or their partner will be punished. In a few minutes you will see their faces so you can better appreciate their emotions."
Mistress walked to the male and began massaging his cock. "You like this, don't you slave?" He nodded. She took the belt off his trousers and unfastened them then with a single tug pulled them to his ankles. She stood again and began stroking him.
Master walked to the female and put his hand in her crotch. "Mistress has pulled down the male's pants and is stroking his cock. He likes it. Is that alright with you, slave?" The female nodded. Master unfastened her pants and pulled them down then pulled her panties to her knees. He slid a finger between her labia and she moaned. Mistress squeezed the males nipple.
"Ahhhhb," he uttered loudly.
"The male was punished. You were told to be silent," Master told the female. She nodded frantically. Master slid his fingers into the wetness. She was silent but squirmed. "My goodness, Mistress. Feel how wet she is."
Mistress held her labia apart and rubbed her clit. The female jerked her hips forward reflexively. Mistress showed her wet fingers to the observers then licked them clean.
"Let's see the rest of them," Mistress said.
Master handed her a pair of scissors and she cut away the male's shirt then threw it aside. She handed the scissors to Master and resumed stroking the male's cock and balls. He was fully erect. Master cut away the females top revealing her pretty lace bra. Then with three snips he pulled it away. He handed the scissors back to Mistress then began massaging the female's beautiful breasts. The observers were all enjoying the show. Mistress started at the ankle of one pant leg and cut to the waist band then did the same to the other. The male wore only his socks and boxers which were at his ankles. Master removed the females slacks the same way. Then slid two fingers into her pussy. She moaned loudly.
"You were warned, slave."
Mistress stepped behind the male parted his cheeks and put her wet finger to his anus. She pushed it in to the first joint. The male grunted.
"I think she likes it when you're punished," Mistress said as she pushed in to the second joint. He moaned again. The female frantically shook her head in silence. Mistress removed her finger. "Lift your foot." He did and she removed his sock then tapped on the other. When he lifted it she removed the second then took the scissors and removed his boxers. The male was now naked. Master cut the female's panties and threw them aside.
"Now turn so we can see your bodies," Master told them.
As they turned the Master and Mistress fondled them. Both were squirming. When they were facing the front Mistress tugged on Master's trousers pulling them off. He had nothing on underneath. When she saw his hard cock one of the robed observers said, "Damn."
The Mistress and Master looked at them then both pinched a nipple of their slave. Both flinched but uttered no sound.
"Silence!" Mistress said to the observers.
Master walked closer to the observers. "If you would like to examine my cock you may but first you must do something for me." One of the robed observers stood. "Lick the females clit for thirty seconds then deep throat the male."
The observer walked to the female and spread her labia then began licking her. The female was squirming and on the edge by the time she stopped. Hilda wanted to cum but knew she wouldn't be able to do it silently so she was trying hard not to. The robed observer moved to the male. She worked him slowly into her throat and was edging him.
"Very good. You may examine my cock."
She walked to him and fondled it then took the head into her mouth. When she took it out she turned and waved to the other robed observer to join her. The other person in the robe stood and started toward him. He held up his hand.
"You must lick the female for thirty seconds on her clit and deep throat the male." The second robed person nodded. "But...if the female cums you must make the male cum also."
The robed one came up and knelt in front of the woman and began licking. She came hard in seconds. She stiffened and tried hard to remain silent letting out only a soft moan. The observer then went to the male. He came before she was even half way down the shaft. She stood and walked to Master. Holding his cock in both hands she stroked him then put just the tip in her mouth.
"As a reward, you may remove their head coverings," Master told the second robed observer. She stepped to the female and untied her head cover. She let out an audible gasp then stepped to the male and gasped again. "You may both remove your robes and speak freely now if you wish."
They both removed their robes. The slaves gasped this time. All four of the observers started laughing. Hilda and Richard were still in shock. Gretchen, their oldest daughter had just made her parents cum and standing next to her was Hilda's mother.
"This is a real surprise," Gretchen said barely able to control her laughter. "Grandma, did you know?"
Her grandmother nodded. Master and Mistress removed the slaves ball gags and wiped their faces with wet cloths. Everyone had come to the staging area. Hilda and Richard were still bound with their hands above their heads.
"You slaves can speak now if you like."
"Hi honey," her father said grinning.
Master D reached down and began playing with Hilda's pussy making it difficult for her to stand still. Ingrid stood in front of her smiling and watching her.
"Shameful, absolutely shameful, Hilda. Letting another man finger die muschi in front of your husband," Ingrid told her daughter.
"I'm being, uhm, forced," she replied squirming.
"It appears to me you're enjoying yourself, Mom," Gretchen said as she slid her hands over her mother's bare breasts.
"Female slave, thank your daughter for licking you to orgasm," Mistress said.
"Thank you, Gretchen."
"Mom, what would you have done if you had known it was me," Gretchen asked.
"I would have cum. Dennis, you're going to make me cum again."
Mistress slapped her hard on the ass. "You will call him Master, slave. Is that understood?"
"Yes, Mistress."
Mistress stepped behind her and rubbed her hand over the red mark then slid it down between her cheeks. "Spread your feet, slave." Hilda did as instructed and Mistress slid two fingers into her."
Hilda jumped then moaned. Her face was flushing.
"Master D, may I help?" Ingrid asked."
He removed his hand. "By all means," he said.
Her mother began playing with Hilda's clit. "Gretchen, Lina, why don't you suck on your Mother's titten?"
Both of her daughters began sucking their mother's breasts. Debi was standing in front of Richard.
"Rick, do you see what they're doing to your wife? Her mistress is finger fucking her. Her mother is playing with her clit and your daughters are sucking her pretty titties. Don't you wish you could put your cock in her mouth?" Debi teased.
Richard was watching. His cock was rock hard and leaking pre-cum. He wanted to cum but no one was touching him.
"Debi, help me cum. Please?" he begged her.
"Sorry, your Mistress and Master are in charge of that."
Mistress J and Ingrid were edging Hilda. She was gyrating her hips wildly looking for just a tiny bit more stimulation. Suddenly they all stopped.
"Nooo, please!" Hilda begged. "I'm almost there."
Master took her face in his hands and being careful not to touch her pussy with his cock kissed her hard.
"You cum when I let you, slave. If you cum without my permission you'll be punished," he told her.
A few feet in front of Hilda was a padded table. It was a little wider than a massage table and not quite as long. Mistress was moving Richard to the table. She removed the shackles from his ankles then released the cuffs from the suspension device and put him on his back on the table. Debi attached stirrups near his legs then brought up his leg and using velcro straps secured his leg. She repeated the process with the other leg. Mistress pulled a strap over his chest to hold his torso then adjusted the stirrups to pull his knees up and apart leaving his genitals right at the edge of the table and exposed. Hilda was watching closely and wishing she could get to his hard cock for release. Mistress removed his handcuffs and pulled his arms to his sides securing them with velcro. Upright bars were placed at the top end on both corners and a second set beside his hips. Mistress walked to the foot of the table and attached a cock ring around the base of his sack and around the cock. She connected a small chain from they cock ring to each nipple with a clamp.
"Slave, look at what they're doing to your husband. He's helpless and at the mercy of Mistress J. His cock's all ready to use but you can't get it, can you?" Master asked.
"No," she replied.
He slapped her pussy with his open hand. "No, Master!"
"No, Master," she replied.
Mistress finished the setup by putting a mask over his eyes and covering his ears with headphones.
"He can't see or hear us now," Mistress J began. "Tease him, play with him. Sit on his face or cock. The uprights will help you with leverage. Do NOT let him cum. Be creative. There's no way for him to know who's doing what. Understood?"
All the women nodded and began undressing. Gretchen was undressed first and was on the table with her bald pussy over his face in no time. Debi straddled one of his hands so he could finger her and Lina straddled the other. Ingrid began licking his swollen balls and cock.
"Careful, Grandma. Don't let him cum," Lina warned her.
"I've been playing with schwanz since long before your mother was born, girl. I know how they work," Ingrid replied.
Hands were all over him from all four women. Lina really wanted to suck him but knew she didn't dare. Mistress J walked to Hilda and put her hands on Hilda's hips then bent forward. Master walked up behind her and put his huge hard cock in his mother.
"Slave, you're the only one here not having any fun. Your daughters and mother are over there being pleasured by your husband and all you get is a good view. And I'm fucking the big cock you want so badly. Poor slave. If you beg me I might let you have some of it later," Mistress told her.
"Mistress, please? I need some cock. Please, Mistress. I'll do anything."
"Will you fuck your husband?" Mistress asked.
"Anything! Please I need Master's cock so I can cum."
"What do you say, Master D?" Mistress asked.
"Later, after she fucks her husband."
He continued fucking his mother and in a few minutes she came. She bucked and arched and held on to Hilda as she did. Master pulled out without cumming.
"Master, please. Let me finish you?" Hilda asked.
"How would you finish me?" Master asked.
"With my pussy. I need your cock."
"Not your mouth?" he asked.
"Yes, I'll finish you with my mouth. Please?"
"Maybe your ass?"
"It's too big, Master. I couldn't take that."
"Oh, but you will. I'm going to put the whole thing in your tight ass and fill you with my cum while your husband, mother and daughters watch."
"Please, Master. Use my pussy first."
"You get what I want, slave. I'm in charge," he told her.
"Yes, Master."
Mistress and Master fitted her with a strap on dildo. It was about six inches long with a normal girth. They removed her shackles and handcuffs, then walked her to the table. Gretchen had cum on her father's face and traded places with Debi. Debi now rode her Richard's face.
"Slave, you are going to fuck your entire family with your new cock. Why don't you start with your mother?" Mistress said.
Debi came and got off of Richard's face. She removed his blindfold and headphones then put a small pillow under his head.
"Your sweet wife is going to fuck her entire family. I thought you'd like to watch," Debi told him.
Hilda was standing where he could see her wearing the dildo. He grinned. "Oh, I'm going to enjoy watching this."
"Well, most of it anyway," Debi replied with a smirk.
Mistress J lubed up Ingrid and the dildo and Master directed Hilda to her target.
"Start slow, Hilda. There're probably cob webs in my old muschi," Ingrid instructed.
"I've never done this, Mom. Bear with me," Hilda replied.
"Welcome to the club, girl."
Hilda entered slowly and stopped several times at her mother's request. She was finally getting a slow in and out going and began picking up the pace. Ingrid grunted every time she hit bottom.
"Hilda, that's hot to watch," Richard said.
"Shut up Richard! I'm trying to get off here," Ingrid snapped. "Hilda rub der kitzler."Hilda reached around her and began working her mother's clit. "Good, that'll help. Hilda?"
"Yes, Mom."
"Don't cum in me. I'm not on the pill."
Hilda started laughing and for a moment stopped fucking her mother. Mistress smacked her hard across her butt cheek with a paddle.
"Shit! That hurt!"
Mistress struck her again on the other cheek. "Shit that hurt, Mistress, slave."
"I'm sorry, Mistress," she said trying not to laugh.
"You think this is humorous, slave?" Master asked.
"No master," she said and started laughing.
Richard began laughing too. "Master D, get the weighted clamps," Mistress said. "They aren't taking this seriously."
Master walked to another table. While he was gone Ingrid came and was recovering when he returned.
"Ingrid, sit and relax. His cock and balls won't be getting any attention for a while now anyway thanks to the female slave." Hilda glared at Mistress.
Master put nipple clamps on Hilda that were weighted enough to pull. Hilda groaned when he put each one on. Mistress put simple clamps on Richard who grimaced with each.
"Slave, fuck your daughter," Master said.
"No," Hilda replied.
Mistress twisted Richard's nipple clamps causing Richard to howl.
"Sorry, Richard," Hilda said.
"Either cooperate with them or use your safe word. I don't like this punishment stuff."
"I'm sorry, I was..."
"No talking slave," Master ordered then smacked her ass with his open hand.
Mistress saw the look of pleasure on Hilda's face and whispered to Richard.
"She's trying to get her punishments increased. To do that you need to be the one resisting."
Hilda lined up behind Lina.
"Don't do it Hilda," Richard told her.
Master immediately tugged on one of Hilda's clamps. She pushed into Lina's wet pussy with the strap on. Lina moaned and began bucking her hips. The swinging of the nipple clamps, although uncomfortable, was arousing Hilda. As soon as her mother reached around and began playing with Lina's pussy her daughter collapsed onto her father cumming. Hilda rode her through her orgasm then pulled out.
"Now Gretchen," Master commanded.
"No, Hilda. Don't let them force you," Richard said.
"Face me, slave. Spread your feet apart," Master told her.
She did as instructed. Master slapped her between the legs. Hilda moaned from the pain, pleasure sensation. Richard could see she was enjoying it.
"Tell him to go to hell," Richard said.
Master looked to his mother for guidance. She smiled and nodded. He slapped her pussy again with even more force. Hilda came hard. Richard smiled as his wife trembled and moaned.
"I didn't say you could cum, slave," Master snapped. "You'll both be punished for that."
Mistress walked to the table. She returned with two butt plugs and handed one to Master D. He put it in Hilda. Mistress J was putting the other in Richard's virgin ass. He groaned several times before it was seated. Richard was more concerned about his own ass at the moment than trying to get his wife stimulated. Hilda slid her cock into Gretchen who accepted it easily and began riding it. Her orgasm came quickly as she arched her back and squealed in delight. When she was recovering Hilda withdrew. Hilda was perspiring from the physical exertion.
"Go between the male's legs and remove the butt plug," Master ordered.
Hilda did as she was told. Master squirted lube on Richard's ass hole and the dildo.
"Now, fuck the rest of your family."
"Nooo!" Richard shouted.
Master smacked Hilda's ass hard with a paddle. "Fuck him!" he ordered.
Richard was torn. He didn't want to be fucked in the ass by his wife but without stopping everything he couldn't avoid it. He opted to play along.
"No, Hilda. Not my ass."
Master swatted his wife again and pushed her toward the mildly relaxed opening. Hilda put in just the tip and stopped and looked at her husband. He seemed fine. She began fucking him gently.
"Harder, slave," Master told her.
She could tell by the look on his face when she reached the internal sphincter and didn't go farther. Master watched her for a moment.
"Go all the way in," he directed.
Hilda began pumping again, progressing further with each thrust and finally was fully inside her husband's no longer virgin ass.
"Long, deep strokes now. Fuck him good," Master told her.
Richard began moaning with each penetration.
"Gretchen, Lina, Master needs your assistance. Slave push all the way in they lay on him," Mistress J said.
Hilda pushed all the way in and lay on her husband. Her face was inches from him. He could see her apprehension in her expression.
"Girls, I need you to spread her cheeks," Master told them."
When they did he gave a steady pull on the butt plug and removed it. He squirted lube on her asshole and then on his cock. Lining up he slowly entered her ass. Hilda moaned. Richard was watching his wife's face. It was a mixture of excitement and discomfort. She had done anal many times but had never experienced anything this size. Her master began an in and out motion but didn't slow when he felt the resistance of her inner sphincter. The cramping brought tears to her eyes as he continued his assault but Richard could also see the pleasure. When the sphincter finally relaxed he saw her ecstasy. As she began moving so did the dildo she had in her husbands ass. As Master entered her each time she entered her husband.
"Lift up now and play with his cock and balls, slave," Master instructed. "The male can cum. You may not."
"Yes, Master," Hilda replied.
Both Richard's cock and balls seemed larger after wearing the cock ring. He didn't seem to have any discomfort as she worked on him with her hands. She liked how it felt.
"When the slave cums it belongs to me," Mistress commanded.
"Yes mistress," Hilda replied.
Master picked up his pace and was pounding her ass. Richard exploded with the biggest orgasm Hilda had ever seen him have. Cum even hit him in the face. Rope after rope came from him. There were at least six large streams followed by four smaller ones.
"The slaves daughters may have some of my cum if they wish," Mistress announced.
Both girls came to him and began licking cum from his chest and abdomen. Between her ass fucking and the sight of her daughters licking up their father's cum Hilda exploded. She screamed.
"Richard!!"
She arched her back and began to tremble. Her entire body shook as she rode the waves. Master filled her ass with his enormous load and pumped furiously. When he finished he pulled out with a plop. Hilda collapsed on her husband. Her master and mistress didn't give her long to recover as they picked her up and laid her on her back on a similar table.
Mistress and Debi released all of Richard's restraints, removed the cock ring and the nipple clamps.
"You aren't a slave anymore. You should probably stretch a little after being restrained so long. Her fantasy is that you be restrained while she's being used. Dennis will start that in a few minutes. She wants you to watch. You have five other women at your disposal while you watch. Just tell us what you want. I'll let you decide how and where you get restrained." Julia told him.
"You mean he's going to do more?"
"He's just getting started, honey."
Richard walked to Hilda who was still recovering and kissed her.
"I love you, Richard."
"I know. I love you too. Ready for the fun to start?"
"I thought we were finished."
"Uh huh. Now your fantasy starts."
"Oh my God," she whimpered.
Richard found a chair much like his oversized recliner and sat in it. Julia and Debi put a strap around his chest to hold him in then tied his hands loosely. Julia put a collar around his neck and secured it to the back of the chair.
"Comfy?" Debi asked.
"Very."
"Who and what would you like?"
"I'd like a blowjob from Ingrid if she's okay with that."
"Ingrid wanna suck Richard's cock?" Debi called out.
"On my way," she replied.
Hilda's nipple clamps had been removed and a collar was being placed around her neck. Dennis slipped something pink into her pussy then walked to Richard and knelt next to his chair.
"Enjoying yourself?"
"Very much," Richard said.
"Good. I wanted to talk to you before I get started. Parts of this may be hard for you to watch. It may seem brutal. She and my Mom have talked about it and this is what Hilda wants. If it gets too much for you there are a couple of options. You can ask to be turned away or you can use your safe word to stop it. I'd suggest you use the caution word and ask her if she wants to continue. Let her do it her way if you can, but remember you have the ability to stop it completely. If I hear either of you say tomato we're done. There's no going back on that. Do you understand?"
"If I say 'lemon' I can ask Hilda. If I say 'tomato' it's over."
"Right. When 'tomato' is said you both clean up and go home. We're finished."
"Okay."
"I put a remote control vibrator in her pussy for the first part. Here is the controller. You're in charge of that. Have fun with it. She will." He handed the remote to Richard. "Turn it on and have some fun."
Richard pushed the on button and saw his wife jump then smile from the pleasant sensation.
"The buttons on the right increase or decrease the vibration. The buttons on the left change from continuous to different patterns. If I give you a thumbs up go to high and continuous until I give you a thumbs down. Then you turn it off. Go ahead and experiment for a few minutes. She needs to be aroused before I start. If you make her cum that's fine. Are we good?"
"We're good."
Richard increased the intensity. Hilda responded immediately by bucking her hips. As he played with it he enjoyed how responsive she was.
Dennis walked to Hilda and knelt beside the table. "How's things?"
"You're vibrating my pussy into oblivion," she replied.
"Richard's the one doing that. I'm going to be the hands on guy. Hilda we aren't going to be making love, which I would genuinely love to do with you. We're going to be having raw sex. I'm going to use you for my own pleasure. You aren't going to be restrained at all. I plan to keep you so exhausted you won't have the strength to try and get away anyway."
"How long are you going to do this?"
"I'm shooting for an hour but I don't know if I can keep it going that long."
"Is Richard doing alright?"
"He's to your right and seems to really be enjoying the blowjob your mother is giving him. You can see him."
Hilda looked to her right, smiled and waved.
"He looks pretty content."
"I warned Richard that what he's going to see may seem brutal. I gave him three options. He can turn away, which he wouldn't do. He can say 'lemon', in which case I'll stop and he'll ask you if you want to continue. Or he can say 'tomato.' If either of you do that we stop. You go shower and go home. Once 'tomato' is called there's no turning back, we're done. Are you okay with that?"
"Yes."
"I'm not a big fan of name calling and degrading but I will if that's what you want."
"You mean like whore, and that kind of stuff?"
"Yes, and worse."
"I think that would bother Richard and it doesn't do a thing for me. Whoa! He just jacked up the vibrator. Damn, that thing's powerful."
"I'm ready anytime you are. Need to pee or get something to drink?"
She chuckled. "Do you have a shot of Tequila by any chance?"
"Probably. Hey, Mom. Can Hilda get a shot of Tequila?"
"Coming right up," Julia replied.
"I've put a bottle of water under the table for you. Just let me know if you need a drink. Hilda, do you have any absolute don'ts?"
"Don't injure me or kill me."
"That won't be a problem."
Julia walked up. "I brought salt and lemon too."
Hilda sat up and licked the web space between her left thumb and index finger then sprinkled salt on it. She licked the salt, downed the shot then sucked on the lemon wedge.
"Thanks," Hilda said.
"You're welcome. Don't get too tired. When you and Dennis get finished I thought you and I could put a very sexy finishing touch on the festivities."
"Just the two of us?" Hilda asked.
"Uh huh."
"I'd like to shower and get dolled up a bit first."
"You want to put on a lipstick lesbian show?" Julia asked.
"Yes, I want us to make love."
"Oh, this is going to be fun." Julia said grinning.
"Enough stalling. I get her now," Dennis said.
"I'm all yours," she said laying back on the table."
Dennis stood. "Everyone, find a comfortable spot for viewing. Please don't interfere or interrupt us."
As soon as everyone was seated he picked up a soft red flogger and walked to the head of the table.
"Scoot up so that your head is off the table. Pull your knees up and spread your legs. Arms at your sides and keep them there." She did and Dennis gave Richard a thumbs up. Hilda moaned when the intense vibrations began.
Dennis raised the flogger and struck her across the right breast and then the left. He held the tip of his cock to her mouth and she took it in. Dennis delivered another slightly harder strike to each breast then a third, even harder, to her pussy. She gasped and he shoved about six inches of cock into her mouth. Her eyes widened at the sudden assault and he began fucking her mouth. He periodically struck her on the chest, abdomen, pussy and inner thighs with the flogger. She was squirming on the table and trying to devour his cock. He laid the flogger beside her and pinched her nipples hard causing her to moan then put his fingers over her labia and rubbed hard. When her back arched and she started to tremble he shoved the full length of his cock into her throat and kept it there throughout her orgasm. When she started to relax he pulled out allowing her to breath and gave a thumbs down to Richard.
Dennis began fucking her throat with his full length then grabbed her legs just above her knees and pulled them toward him. He buried his face in her crotch and began tonguing her clit. Richard had turned the vibrator back on. Hilda came again a few minutes later as his cock went in and out deeply into her throat and his balls bounced on her face. He could tell that her clit was super sensitive and she tried to push him off. He was gripping her ass tightly and put his finger into her already lubricated asshole. She came again and it continued. As soon as she started to slow it hit her again. Holding her onto the table licking her while he throated her was like trying to ride a bucking horse. Finally she quit moving. He let her go then walking to the foot of the table grabbed her hips and pulled her onto the table to stabilize her head. She had lost consciousness.
"Is Mom okay?" Gretchen asked.
"She just fainted. Give her a few minutes," her grandmother replied.
While she was unconscious Dennis pulled her legs up and put himself in her ass then waited. In about two minutes she stirred and he began to pound her ass hard. As she awoke she began bucking again on his cock. Dennis could feel the vibrator on an intermittent pulse mode. He rubbed his thumb along the side of her already hard and swollen clit. When her clit softened he rubbed more vigorously and gave a thumbs up to Richard. The vibration intensified as did her bucking. When she came she screamed her husband's name repeatedly. Dennis let her recover normally but pulled out the vibrator and put his cock in her sloppy wet pussy. She moaned loudly as he entered her and began thrusting hard. He picked up the flogger and began flogging her breasts. They were still red from before. Every time he thrust in she grunted loudly. He pulled her legs down and around his waist. She pulled him in tighter and clawed into his upper back leaving bright scratches. When his hands harshly grabbed her breasts she started to shake. First in the legs then her torso. She held onto him as if she was falling. Her back and neck arched and again she screamed 'Richard' as she came. Dennis pulled out and slipped the vibrator back inside her then went to the head of the table. He pulled from under her arms to get her head off the table then put his cock in her mouth. This time he let her do the work. He put his hands near the tops of her outstretched thighs and bending his fingers lightly scratched from her groin to the top edge of her breasts. She moaned loudly around his cock and he repeated the scratches just outside where he had done the first. He went around the breasts this time. She let out a long moan again. Dennis pulled up her legs and buried his face into her crotch. When his teeth clamped onto her clit he pulled himself out of her mouth and gave the signal to Richard. She screamed again.
"Oh God! Oh, yes!! I'm cumminnnnng."
After shaking for a moment she stopped again. Dennis went to the foot of the bed again and pulled her onto it then rolled her onto her stomach then turned her forty five degrees facing her husband. He removed the vibrator again and put his cock into her pussy then waited for her to come around. It took several minutes. When she stirred he grabbed her hair and pulled her head back so her face was in full view for the group. He started pounding her from behind. They were both breathing hard, flushed and dripping with sweat.
Julia had straddled Richard and was riding him cowgirl as he watched over her shoulder at his wife's abuse. Hilda saw them and with a weak voice she whimpered, "Fuck her, Richard. Fuck her like he's fucking me."
Dennis released her hair. She was too weak to hold her head up. He slipped his thumb into her ass. Hilda moaned loudly and began to buck. Dennis grabbed her hair and pulled her head back again. She arched and screamed at the top of her lungs, "RICHARD!!" as she came. Dennis filled her cunt with cum then lowered her head to the table and laid forward onto her. Both were exhausted. They stayed that way for several minutes before Dennis got up and grabbed his water bottle for a drink. Hilda scooted around on the table and laid on her side facing her husband.
"You want more?" Dennis asked her.
"Oh God no. I'm completely fucked. Thank you, Dennis."
"Thank you. I enjoyed that. You still owe me a blowjob."
"I remember."
"Let me know when you're ready. I'll help you up," Dennis told her.
She chuckled. "I need a few more minutes. My body's still shaking."
Julia and Debi had untied Richard and he walked up to them. "That was amazing."
The rest of the group joined them. Everyone was talking at the same time.
"Mom, I'm going to go shower," Dennis told her.
"Okay, honey."
Dennis started walking away. Gretchen followed him and just before he opened the door she grabbed his arm.
"That was pretty sensational."
"Thanks, your Mother is really something."
"Do you ever do private sessions?"
"You mean like with two people and no audience?"
"Well, yeah," Gretchen replied.
He chuckled. "Yes, but not often enough."
"Any chance that after a few days to recover you and I might have one?"
"Are you busy tomorrow afternoon?"
"I just happen to be free," she said smiling.
"Do you have a private place? Your parent's house and my house won't work."
"How about the cabin?"
"That's perfect. We'll be alone?"
"All alone. I don't want what Mom got though. I'd like us to take our time."
"I'd really like that, Gretchen."
"Noon, at the cabin then? I'll meet you there."
"Noon then," he said smiling.
Gretchen returned to the group. Lina, Debi and her grandmother were already dressed. Her mother was sitting up and drinking water and both parents were laughing with the others and talking about what a wonderful experience it had been. Julia and Hilda excused themselves to get cleaned up and ready for the final encounter. Gretchen began dressing.
"Gretchen, how'd you like it?" Lina asked.
"I loved watching it but discovering that I was watching Mom and Dad floored me. When did they get so wild?"
Lina told her of the previous Saturday and the mess that followed. The more Gretchen heard the more shocked she was about the whole thing, specifically with her parents. Their father walked to them.
"Thanks for the BJ Gretchen," he told her smiling.
"You're very welcome, Dad. I've wanted to do that for a long time."
"I'm hoping you'll be joining more of our family get togethers now."
"If you'll invite me I will. Wanna do a quickie while Mom's getting cleaned up?"
"Can't, that's against the rules. Your mother and I have to both be there when we do anything outside the marriage. That includes being with you girls."
"Good, at least it isn't an open marriage. Those don't last very long I hear. So was this the last of the fantasies?"
"Your Mother has one about Julia. That's what they're getting ready for now. Mine all include our immediate family."
Dennis walked up. "Rick, the shower in my room is free if you'd like to clean up."
"That'd be great. Lead the way."
When they left Lina turned to her sister. "How did Grandma wind up here?"
"No clue, let's go ask her. She told me we were attending a once in a lifetime event," Gretchen replied.
Ingrid and Debi were talking as they straightened things around the room. "Anything we can help with?" Lina asked.
"No, I think we've got it. Thanks for the offer," Debi replied.
One corner of the room had been set up like a standard bedroom with a queen bed. Debi and Ingrid had moved six chairs into a semicircle around it. Ingrid sat on the side of the bed.
"Grandma, Lina and I are curious. How did you get involved with all this?"
"Julia and I are old friends. Your grandfather and I met her over twenty years ago when she came to us for some guidance."
"What kind of guidance?" Lina asked.
"She was a couples therapist and just starting out her career. She recognized a need for sex therapy with couples and a mutual friend suggested she contact us."
"Why you?" Debi asked.
"Ernst and I were pretty well known in the swingers community at the time and had also been happily married for over thirty years. We took her under our wing, so to speak, and saw each other regularly for about fifteen years."
"Having sex?" Gretchen asked.
"Sometimes but not always."
"During the time my Mom and Dad were married?" Debi asked.
"Yes, your father was part of our little group too. He worked with your mother in her sex therapy business but wasn't following the rules they had established."
"What were the rules?"
"Ernst and I never went solo. We both had to be there during any extramarital sex even if one of us wasn't participating that day, and we always agreed what we would allow each other to do ahead of time. Ernst would never allow me to be used like Hilda was today. He would have killed someone over that. He wanted me loved up, not beat up."
"Debi, what did your Dad do?"
"Mom and Dad were open about their business and I knew they had sex with clients sometimes. I didn't know about the swinging part. Dad apparently was also hooking up with several of the married clients they had and rather than helping couples he was breaking them up."
"He was well known for trying to get the women in our group to have private sessions with him. I'm surprised it took Julia so long to find out. I assumed she knew or I would have said something," Ingrid replied. "Julia and Greg were both in high demand at the swinging. She's so beautiful and talented and Greg, although not particularly talented, had a large schwanz."
"As big as Dennis?" Lina asked.
"Oh heavens, no. Dennis is much larger."
"Did you have sex with my Dad?"
"A few times. I'm not generally attracted to women but your Mother was an exception. I got with her every chance I got. So did Ernst. Greg was a bit disappointing. He was well endowed but was more interested in his own pleasure than that of his partners. Dennis is just the opposite. He's a lover."
"Are you going to do him?" Lina asked.
"Oh no! He'd tear me apart. I'll leave him to you young women." Dennis walked up and joined them. "You look very nice in clothes," Ingrid said smiling."
"Thanks, so do you," he replied.
"Your performance was very impressive," Ingrid told him. He smiled at her. Ingrid laughed. "I like you. Your schwanz is bigger than your ego. Keep it that way."
"I intend to. Thank you for coming today and for bringing Gretchen."
"It was my pleasure."
"What are you doing later?" Lina asked.
"I have a dinner and movie date with Debi tonight."
"Too bad. I was kind of hoping...," Lina began.
"Lina, give the poor man a break. How about this? Mom and Dad are probably going to go home and fuck each other's brains out. You ride back with Grandma and me for the night then I'll bring you home tomorrow morning," Gretchen suggested.
"Gretch, after watching Mom and Julia together I'm going to need sex," Lina replied.
"So will we," Ingrid chuckled. "Come with us, Lina."
"You'll be glad you did," Gretchen added.
"I wouldn't miss it for the world."
Hilda and Julia walked in. They were hot. Julia wore a red fuck me dress that struck her about mid thigh and Hilda wore a black one. Both women wore heels that matched their dresses and each carried a glass of wine. As they walked toward the bed they were talking and giggling with each other and completely ignored everyone else in the room. Their families quickly took their seats.
The chairs were sitting about ten feet from the bed to give them at least a small semblance of privacy and the lights had been lowered for atmosphere. When they got near the bed Julia flipped a switch on the wall and the rest of the room went dark leaving the observers in the shadows. Julia took Hilda's hand and the two women sat on the side of the bed.
"Julia, you're a beautiful woman," Hilda said softly as she looked into her deep brown eyes.
Julia reached up and put her hand on the side of Hilda's face and leaned toward her. Their lips met in a soft and tender kiss. When they parted Julia took a sip of her wine and set it on the table next to the bed. When she turned back to Hilda she did the same, reaching across Julia.
"I've been thinking of you since the moment I saw you standing in your doorway," Julia told her.
Julia's hand gently brushed down Hilda's back and they kissed again with open mouths this time. There was no urgency in the kiss at all. They explored each other's mouths with their tongues for several minutes as their hands softly slid over each other's bodies, still avoiding the most sensitive areas. Hilda drew her fingers across Julia's upper chest along the tops of her breasts as Julia's hand slowly moved up Hilda's bare thigh. Both women sighed. Hilda uncrossed her thighs and parted her knees ever so slightly.
The observers sat watching every move. Richard, sitting between his daughters put his hand between their legs and squeezed their covered pussies. Gretchen unfastened her pants and slid those along with her panties to below her knees and spread her knees to give her father better access.
As the women continued to kiss Julia slipped off her heels. Hilda's hand cupped Julia's breast. With her free hand she reached behind Julia and slowly unzipped her dress. Julia did the same to hers. Hilda hooked her finger under the spaghetti strap of Julia's dress and slid it off her shoulder exposing one breast and part of the other then repeated it with the other strap.
"Let's take this off," Hilda told her.
Julia stood facing Hilda. Hilda slowly finished unzipping Julia's dress and pulled it down over her hips. She let it fall to the floor and Julia stepped out of it. Julia stood there in a red thong. Hilda leaned forward and kissed Julia's flat abdomen as her hands, beginning at the outside of Julia's knees, slid ever so snail like upward. When her hands reached the top of Julia's hips she made a large circular motion over her firm cheeks then continued up and around to her breasts. Julia sighed as Hilda's hands touched her already hard nipples then cupped her breasts. Hilda's lips were moving around her abdomen delivering soft kisses and gentle licks.
"Stand up," Julia whispered to Hilda.
Hilda stood and slipped off the straps as Julia unzipped the last few inches. Hilda wiggled her hips and the black dress fell to the floor. She stepped out kicking it away leaving her in only her tiny black thong. They folded their arms around each other and embraced pushing their breasts and bodies together. Their lips met as their hands moved over each other's bodies.
Gretchen had kicked off her pants and her father was fingering her hot, wet pussy. Lina was sliding hers off as Gretchen unfastened her father's pants and freed his erect cock. She began stroking him slowly. When Lina's pants were off she moved her father's free hand to her pussy. Dennis and Debi, still fully clothed, stroked each other.
Hilda moved her feet apart as Julia's thigh went between her legs and pressed on her. Hilda squirmed a little and began gently rocking her hips. Julia was rubbing her pussy slowly on Hilda's thigh as they continued kissing and caressing each other.
"Lay down," Hilda said.
The two women parted and Julia laid back on the bed and moved her head to the pillows. Hilda followed her and crawled between her legs. Still on her hands and knees above Julia she began kissing her again on the lips at first then the face, ears and neck. Julia's hands were gliding across Hilda's upper back. When Hilda moved down to Julia's chest and continued her kissing and nibbling. Julia's fingers began brushing through Hilda's blonde hair. Hilda used her tongue to make circles just outside her partner's nipples, going from one to the other and teasing. When Hilda's tongue finally did slide across Julia's nipple she made a soft moan. Hilda was patient and continued the tease for several minutes before sucking a nipple into her mouth. Julia moaned again and her hands pulled Hilda's head more firmly onto her breast. Her hips raised looking for something to rub her pussy on but found only space. She continued her rocking. Hilda moved back and forth from breast to breast.
By now, even Ingrid was feeling herself and sighed when Lina's hand replaced her own. Richard had paused feeling his daughters long enough to pull down his pants to his ankles. His fingers returned to exploring his daughter's wetness. Gretchen's free hand was under her shirt teasing her own breasts. All eyes were glued to the sight on the bed before them.
Hilda moved lower on Julia's body and began covering her abdomen with kisses and licks. Julia kept her fingers running through Hilda's hair as she was being teased. Still, Hilda was in no hurry and it took another several minutes to reach the lower abdomen. Julia's hips were constantly in motion as Hilda worked her way to the very top of the thong but no further.
Hilda scooted her body farther down along Julia's body. Julia scooted up and moved another pillow under her head so she could see better what Hilda was doing. Hilda bent Julia's knees and began just inside her knee licking and kissing upward. Julia's hands began massaging her own breasts and her pelvis reflexively rocked. Hilda's hands never stopped moving over her lover's body. As Hilda's mouth reached the top of the thigh she gave a long lick just outside Julia's labia. Julia sighed loudly. Hilda moved to the other lower thigh.
"You're making me crazy," Julia whimpered.
Hilda only responded with more kisses and licks. To Julia it seemed like she was moving more slowly up the other side making the anticipation even greater. When the long lick came this time Julia moaned loudly. Hilda repeated the licks several times alternating sides but never touching the labia itself. When Hilda licked the next time Julia pulled her licker's head into her. Hilda began at the bottom and licked both labia the full length and over the material of the thong covering her swollen clit.
"Yes, there. Please? I need it so much," Julia pleaded.
Hilda sat up and pulled off Julia's thong then looking at Richard for the first time tossed it to him then turned her attention back to Julia's now bare and smooth pussy. The thong had landed in Richard's lap. Gretchen picked it up and held it to her father's nose. He inhaled deeply and smiled as he enjoyed the aroma of his wife's lover's pussy.
Hilda pushed Julia's thighs up then teased her pink sphincter with her tongue and started darting in and out. As she tickled Julia's perineum Julia squirmed. She dragged her tongue over the dripping vagina then off to the side along the edge of the clit and repeated the lengthy licks alternating sides. She intentionally avoided direct stimulation to the clit. Julia was in constant motion and as Hilda's tongue moved near her clit she tried to make contact with the tongue that was so close to it. Hilda kept her tongue just out of reach. Hilda smiled up at her knowingly then sucked Julia's clit into her mouth and tonguing it full length. It took only a few seconds before Julia exploded. Her back arched and her body began to shake. Julia's hands pulled Hilda's head hard onto her and her legs clamped Hilda's head to her.
"Ho fuuuuuuuckk!" she screamed.
Hilda continued sucking and licking throughout the orgasm and as she slowed Hilda moved her mouth off the sensitive clit and laid her head on her lover's abdomen as she recovered. Julia laid there perfectly still for a couple of minutes before she began running her fingers through Hilda's hair.
"Come up here and kiss me," she told Hilda. Hilda raised up and moved up beside Julia who kissed her wet face. "Thank you."
"You're welcome. Ready to go again?"
Julia smiled. "In a little while. It's your turn."
"You don't have to," Hilda said.
"I want to, Hilda. I really want to."
They continued kissing. Richard had cum just about the same time as Julia. With a short break in the action, Gretchen got down to lick him clean. When she stood she bent over to her little sister and shared their father's cum. Other than watching their mother with each other, Debi and Dennis had never seen her making love. They were enthralled by it.
Julia began differently than Hilda had. She went right for the breasts then went to Hilda's feet and spent a long time kissing, licking and sucking them. Hilda loved it. Julia showed no signs of being in a hurry either as she turned Hilda on her hands and knees and spent a long time tonguing her ass while massaging her pussy. When Julia finally decided to tongue Hilda's pussy she slid under her from the bottom and used two fingers to stroke her g-spot and was really edging her.
Richard walked up between Julia's legs and lifted them to enter her. A hand grabbed his arm. He turned.
"No Rick, this is their time, not ours," Dennis told him.
"Sorry, I guess I got carried away," he replied as he stepped back.
"There are four other ladies here that would help you with that."
Richard looked at the four seated in the chairs. They were all smiling at him. He walked to Debi.
"Would you?" he asked.
"Get behind me so we can watch."
Debi stood and went behind her chair. She pulled down her pants and panties then bent forward leaning on the chair. Richard slipped inside her and came quickly.
"Dibs," Lina whispered and knelt behind her to clean her up. Debi came as she did.
Hilda let out several long moans then screamed. "Oh, yes!! Yes, I'm cumming!!"
She seemed to go wild as she came, sitting up and rocking her pussy over Julia's face. Her legs trembled and she fell forward on the bed. Julia squirmed out from under her and crawled up next to her. She began kissing Hilda as she slowly recovered and her hand explored Hilda's breasts. Hilda was spent. They laid there together for a long time.
"Julia, would you be okay if we stopped now? I'm too exhausted to move."
"You've had a busy day."
"Very busy. I need rest."
Hilda's daughters and husband walked to them.
"Baby, that was love making at it's finest. Thank you, Julia," Richard said.
"Thank you for sharing her with me," she replied.
"Dad, I'm spending the night at Grandma's with Gretchen. She'll bring me home in the morning," Lina told him.
Hilda turned to her mother. "Don't corrupt them, Mother. They're at an impressionable age."
Ingrid laughed. "I'm getting out my toybox. That'll keep them out of trouble," she replied with a grin.
"Richard, I need you to haul my exhausted butt home and put me to bed. I need rest."
"I'll even feed you," he replied.
Ingrid thanked Julia then went to Dennis and Debi. She hugged and kissed them. Lina did the same. Gretchen pulled Dennis aside.
"Tomorrow at noon?" she asked.
"I'll be there," he replied, smiling.
Ingrid and the girls left together. Richard was helping his wife get dressed. Debi and Dennis went to their mother who was also getting dressed.
"Mom, that was really something," Debi told her.
"Yes, it sure was, Mom," Dennis added.
"Kids, I've been with quite a few women in my life but never have I been made love to like that. Wow!"
Hilda was dressed and Richard seemed ready to leave. Debi went to Hilda and kissed her goodbye.
"Thank you, Debi."
"Thank you. Too bad we didn't get today on video. I could watch it every day," Debi said.
"I'd wager I'll be playing it over in my head on a pretty regular basis too."
Debi kissed Richard goodbye and went to her room to clean up. Julia walked to Hilda.
"Julia, other than thank you, I'm at a loss for words. This has been a remarkable day."
"I'm glad you enjoyed it. I know I did."
They wrapped their arms around each other and kissed again for a long time. Julia walked to Richard.
"Thanks for sharing her with us."
"I think she's pretty well fantasied out now. I'm glad we did this," he replied.
"Richard, fantasies are endless if you're smart. Just because you live one doesn't mean it's time to quit having them. Use your imagination, be creative and come up with new ones you can share or allow. You'll be glad you did."
They also kissed goodbye. As Julia had walked away, Hilda looked for Dennis. He was across the room stripping the bed. She walked to him. He smiled when he saw her coming.
"Sit here on the bed with me. I'd like to talk to you," she told him. He sat, still holding pillowcases in his hands. "Dennis, I had a fantasy of being used by a well hung young guy. You turned that into a reality beyond anything I ever imagined. Thank you."
"You're welcome. I hope I didn't hurt you. I don't have a lot of experience with the rough stuff."
"You didn't hurt me but I'll probably get a reminder every time I sit down for a couple of days."
"I'm going to miss you, Hilda."
"Miss me, why?"
"Well, your fantasy has been fulfilled now."
"I thought you wanted you and I to make love, just the two of us."
"I'd love that, but that would be breaking the rules you and your husband have. I can't do that."
"I wouldn't do that either, Dennis. I love my husband and would never cheat on him. You let me talk to Richard. I want this as much as you do and I'm pretty sure he'll be fine with it."
"Hilda, don't do something that would harm your marriage."
"I promise. I won't do that." She turned and looked at Richard. He and Julia were just then pulling away from a goodbye kiss. "He's still in the room. I'd like a really hot goodbye kiss. If you don't mind."
He smiled, "I don't mind that at all."
Dennis took Hilda in his arms and kissed her softly then they both melted into each other and kissed as lovers. They walked together to where her husband was waiting. He had seen their kiss and smiled. The four left the playroom together. Julia and Dennis walked them to their car then watched as they drove away.Best Spring Ever Ch. 05
Grandma and the girls, plus more.
Richard and Hilda picked up dinner at a drive through. After having dinner Hilda showered. When she hadn't returned to the living room he went to check on her. She was lying on the bed asleep. He tucked her in and being careful not to wake her kissed her goodnight. He went to the living room and turned on the TV somewhat absentmindedly reviewing the events of the day. He felt fine with everything. There was no regret or jealousy about any of it.
He thought of Julia's final words about fantasies and what his own fantasies were. He knew a blowjob from his two daughters was high on the list but having his wife and both daughters do it was even higher. He wanted to watch his daughters together and experience a foursome with all three. He also wanted alone time with each. Being in a threesome or foursome was fun but Richard wanted each to himself with no spectators. Then there was Julia. God, he had wanted her but Dennis had stopped him. Looking back at it he knew that Dennis had been right. That had been time for just Julia and his wife. He still wanted Julia and all to himself and then again with his wife. It seemed that half, or more, of his fantasies would break the rules he and Hilda had set.
And what of Hilda and her fantasies? Were they like his? Did she dream of alone time with their daughters or maybe even with Dennis. Could he give her that much freedom and not feel bad about it? He could with Lina and Gretchen but what about Hilda and Dennis alone? Yes, he could, he realized. He loved Hilda and had no doubt she loved him.
He considered how to best approach talking to her about it and considered bartering. Maybe like, I'll give you a night with Dennis if you'll give me Julia for a night. No, that certainly wouldn't come across well. If he was going to offer her more freedom it would have to be done freely and with no stipulations and no reciprocity.
His other thoughts were of Dennis and how freely he had given of himself to help he and Hilda live out their fantasies. He and Hilda were indebted to him even beyond the blowjob they still owed him. Yes, he could and would talk to Hilda and make her the offer. If she agreed, he would ask Dennis himself to assure him that it wouldn't be harming their marriage.
He sat with the TV playing until he got tired, then showered and went to bed.
***********
Dennis and Debi had both showered and gone out to dinner. When they got home they saw a note on the table from their mother.
'Too horny to stay at home. Going to a party with old friends. I won't be back until morning. Love you, Mom.'
They grinned after reading it. "Looks like I get you all to myself tonight," Dennis told his sister.
"That's a switch. We don't get that opportunity very often. Let's not waste it. Take off your clothes," Debi instructed.
"Whoa, slow down. I don't wanna fuck. I really would rather we make love like Mom and Hilda did today."
"You mean like we did before Mom caught us?"
"Yeah, like that," he replied.
Debi laughed. "You should have seen the look on your face. It was priceless."
"I wish I could have seen the look on hers that first time," Dennis said.
"She looks the same way every time she cums. The look you missed was when she saw how big you were the day you came home from the hospital. God, both of us were in shock."
"I got pretty surprised looks from Lina and Hilda too. Gretchen today actually looked scared of it."
"You're crushing on Hilda, aren't you?"
"Yeah, but let's keep that between us. I'd rather no one else know."
"Afraid of fucking up their marriage?"
"Yeah."
"That's not going to happen. Those two really love each other. I hear you're doing Gretchen tomorrow."
"Who told you that?"
"Ingrid. She wanted to make sure I left you both alone."
"She's something, isn't she?"
"You know for seventy something she's a good looking lady."
"Yeah, she is," he replied.
"Okay, enough foreplay. Take off your pants."
"I haven't even touched you yet, Debi."
"Then get on with it! My pussy stays wet when you're around. Are all guys as slow as you are?"
"No clue, I've never been with one."
"After we graduate I'm going to try a few out. I'll let you know."
"Sit down on the couch with me. Let's start by making out."
"Cool, then we'll fuck like rabbits."
"Deb..."
"I know. I was just messing with you." She sat beside him. "You may begin your seduction."
**********
Ingrid and the girls stopped for dinner on the way home. They had been discussing the day's activities in the car but it was too crowded in the restaurant to continue that topic.
"Grandma, what's in your toy box?" Lina asked.
Gretchen laughed, "Toys."
"Such as?"
"Remember that llama in Dr. Dolittle with two heads?" Gretchen asked.
"The pushmepullyou?"
"Yeah, that's the one. Grandma has a toy that will let me and you do that."
"You mean in our...," Lina began.
"Yes, now shut up. You want all these people to think we're pervers?" Ingrid asked.
"We are pervers, Grandma," Lina said, grinning.
"But they don't need to know," Ingrid assured her.
"What else?" Lina asked.
Gretchen leaned to her and whispered. "A Black & Decker pussy wrecker."
"The big head kind?"
"Yeah, if you hold it right two of us can use it at the same time," Gretchen replied.
"That egg that Dennis used looked like fun," Ingrid said.
"Can you picture wearing something like that in public with someone else controlling it?" Lina asked.
"They have them now that work through your phone."
"That would sure make FaceTime more popular," Lina chuckled. "I know what I'm asking for on my birthday."
"I thought you wanted a MacBook for college?" Ingrid asked.
"Mom and Dad can buy that. You can get me a telecummer."
"It's called an iCum," Gretchen replied.
"Oh bull!"
"I have two friends at school that have them. That's what they call theirs."
"Your Mother's birthday is coming up next month. I was wondering what to get her," Ingrid chuckled.
"Maybe all four of us could sync our phones with it and really drive her nuts," Lina suggested.
"You know Mom. She'd never wear it," Gretchen said.
"Gretchen, where were you today? After what I saw I think she'd try just about anything," Lina asked incredulously.
"Good point."
They finished their dinner and drove the rest of the way to their Grandmother's house. Once inside everyone showered then met up in Grandma's room. The girls only wore panties. Grandma was wearing her nightgown.
"Take off your nightie, Grandma," Lina suggested.
"No, your mother really irritated my fotze with that rubber schwanz. Mine is resting for a few days. I'd love to watch the two of you play if you don't mind."
"No problem here," Lina said.
"Want me to put coconut oil in you, Grandma?" Gretchen asked.
"I put some in after my shower."
Lina laughed. "When Mom was fucking you I thought I smelled coconut. I thought I was losing it."
"It smells good and is a little bit sweet but it masks the smell and taste of her pussy. I like that much better," Gretchen told her.
"Ernst didn't care for it much either," Ingrid added.
"Grandma, I want to see what's in your toy box," Lina told her.
"I'll get it," Gretchen replied, jumping off the bed and running to the closet.
She was back in just seconds and set it on the bed. Lina was surprised at the size of it. The box was wooden, about two feet long and about eighteen inches deep and at least that wide. The inside of both the box and lid were lined with metal.
Lina looked inside. "Grandma?"
"Ernst and I played a lot. Get over it," she replied grinning.
The girls began taking things out and looking them over.
"Oh my God! This is almost as big as Dennis," Gretchen laughed.
"Do you still use this stuff?" Lina asked.
"Mostly just the big vibrator now. My fotze is too old for the inside stuff. Ernst used to have so much fun with his toys. So did I but he's the one that picked them out."
"What's this? You've never shown me this one." Gretchen asked.
"When Ernst and I got married respectable people didn't buy these kinds of things. Your Grandfather carved this one himself. He made a plaster mold of himself then made a plaster of paris cast. Except for the wood color it's a replica of his schwanz."
"The end is weird," Lina said.
"It's not weird. That's how they look if they aren't circumcised. He was circumcised when he was in his thirties. I liked it better that way."
"Why? Does it really make it better?" Gretchen asked.
"He said there wasn't any difference for him but if I liked it better he was all for it."
"Grandma, you must have a dozen dildos in here," Lina chuckled.
"Ten but they're all different. Some are curved, some straight, some short or long. I have nice fat ones and skinny ones too."
"Do you have a favorite?"
"The one Ernst made. Heavens I miss that man."
"Handcuffs? You were into bondage too?"
"I liked to bind Ernst. There's a blindfold and ankle binders in there somewhere. He loved being tied up. For his birthday we had a party. I kept him tied up on the kitchen table most of the evening. I think seven or eight women vogeln him that night. He was sore for days."
"What's the video?"
"Oh I forgot about that. We were at a swinger party and someone made a movie. Ernst and I are in it for a couple of minutes. It was originally done on movie film then transferred to video tape. I don't have a way to play it anymore."
"Grandma, the two ended one isn't in here," Gretchen told her.
"Last time we had it out I stepped on it and squashed one end. I had to throw it away. There's a new one in the closet. I had to throw away all the battery toys too. The batteries leaked. Top drawer in the closet dresser."
Gretchen went back to the closet and returned with two boxes. She opened the first. It was a flexible double ended dildo.
"I like this. It's a little shorter and has vibrators in both ends. That's cool," Gretchen said.
"The other one is a cordless Black & Decker. I thought you could use them at the same time. Take your panties off and hand me the lube. I'll show you what I mean."
Both girls took their panties off while Grandma lubed up the toy. She had them lay pussy to pussy with about eight inches between them. Ingrid put one end a few inches inside Gretchen and the other end inside Lina then had them scoot toward each other on their backs.
"Now rock your hips up and down. How does that feel?"
They rocked for a few minutes and after a little practice coordinated their efforts so that when one rocked upward the other went down.
"Except for feeling a bit chilly it feels really good," Lina replied.
Ingrid touched a button near the middle. It turned the vibrator on Gretchen's end on. She then pushed a second button causing the other end to vibrate.
"Damn Grandma, I like this," Gretchen said.
"Now let's see how the Black & Decker works."
She placed the large cylindrical head between them and turned it on. As they moved they got both pressure and vibration on their clits and penetration and vibration in their pussies. Lina came first and with the increased thrusting triggered her sister. Ingrid turned the vibrations off as they recovered.
"Wow! That was intense," Lina told them.
"A little too intense. Let's try again in a little while with the vibration a little lower," Gretchen suggested.
"Shall we eat each other while we wait?" Lina asked.
"Top or bottom?" Gretchen asked.
"Bottom," Lina replied.
"Sure you don't want to join us, Grandma?" Gretchen asked.
"I'm sure."
The girls got into position and since both were still sensitive they started slow, exploring each other but keeping their tongues and lips away from their clits. Ingrid laid on the bed close to Lina's head watching her minister to her older sister. Her gentleness reminded her of Ernst and how he loved doing the same thing to her. Ingrid's hand moved to her own mound and gently began exploring. When Gretchen got a sudden whiff of coconut she paused to look and smiled knowing that soon she and her sister would get to help Grandma finish.
"Lina, Grandma's playing with her muschi."
"Save some for me, Grandma," Lina replied.
"Der kitzler only. The rest is too tired and sore."
"We'll both lick your kitzler. You keep it warm for us," Gretchen told her.
"If you'll shut up and get back to business that's fine. I'm not waiting all night. Show Grandma your sweet klimax," Ingrid said.
Ingrid sat up on the bed so she could better see both of her granddaughters as they lay on her bed eating each other. The sight of the two beautiful young blonde women loving each other made her heart warm, along with her muschi. When Lina began rocking her hips and moaning she knew it wouldn't be long for either. Gretchen would peak very soon afterward. She always came quickly after making making someone else cum. It excited her. Ingrid wet her finger then teased Gretchen's tight sphincter. When Lina saw what her Grandmother was doing it pushed her over the edge and trembled as she came. Gretchen came before Lina finished raising up to a sitting position as she slid back and forth over her sister's face. When Gretchen finished she lifted from Lina's face.
"Damn, Gretch! You gotta let me breath," Lina said gasping for air.
Gretchen rolled off and onto her side facing her sister. "Sorry, I guess I got caught up in the moment."
"No problem, next time I'll just bite your clit," Lina chuckled as she sat up. She leaned forward and kissed her Grandmother with her wet pussy flavored lips. "Get comfortable, Grandma. It's your turn now."
Ingrid scooted to the head of the bed and leaned back on the softly padded headboard then slipped off her soaked granny panties. Gretchen sat up and doubled up two pillows and put them under her Grandmother's knee.
"Do the same thing with her other leg. She can't hold them up very long without support," Gretchen told her little sister.
Lina put the pillows under her Grandmother's leg as Gretchen had done then the two girls spread her legs as far apart as she was able to go comfortably. Both girls got on their stomachs between her legs.
"Just der klitzen," Ingrid reminded them.
Lina teased her clit with her tongue. "This klitzen?" she asked.
"Yes, that's the one," she replied smiling.
Both girls moved in closer with their tongues moving over the labia and up to the swollen clit. Their tongues danced and played together along the clit. Grandma was smiling as she watched and put her hands on the top of their heads, running her fingers through their hair. Seeing her granddaughters both licking her was erotic. She knew she wouldn't last long. She came hard and grabbed a handful of each girls hair and pulled them aside and out of the way suddenly as liquid began to spray in a steady stream from just beneath her clit. Gretchen laughed at the surprised look on her sister's face as the stream sprayed between them.
"Grandma, did you squirt?" Lina asked.
"No, girl. I peed. When you get old it happens. Now I have to change the bed. I hate when that happens."
Both girls were smiling as they got off the bed then helped their Grandmother up. Ingrid went to the bathroom to clean up and the girls stripped the bed. There was a pad that protected the mattress. When Ingrid returned she brought clean bedding. She and Lina remade the bed as Gretchen put the wet linens in the washer and started it. All three got back in the bed with Lina in the middle and cuddled with each other.
"When you girls were little you used to come over for the night sometimes and sleep like this between Ernst and me. Lina always started out next to me but in the morning she was always next to Ernst."
"Grandpa would always sing us to sleep," Gretchen added, nostalgically.
"Schlaf, Kindlein, Schlaf. He sang that to your Mother too."
"What does it mean?" Lina asked.
"Sleep, baby, sleep. You'd both be asleep before he ever finished the song."
Gretchen reached over and turned the light out. All three were asleep in minutes.
**********
Dennis and Debi had spent the evening making love and were just dozing off when they heard the front door slam. They jumped out of bed and slipped on their pajamas then hurried to the living room. Their mother was standing in the middle of the room. Her face was red with rage and her fist were clenched down at her sides.
"Mom, what's wrong?" Dennis asked.
"The asshole is back in town."
"You mean Dad?" Debi asked.
"He's the only asshole I know. Yes, your father."
Dennis walked to her and put his arms around her. "What happened?"
"I was at the party and getting a really good fucking from behind. Then this cock is right in front of my face. I recognized it immediately so I bit the son of a bitch. It was your father."
Dennis and Debi laughed and in a few seconds their mother was laughing too.
"So what happened then?" Debi asked.
"He started screaming and I was told to leave."
"Did you injure him?" Dennis asked.
"No marks or anything but they ran him off too. He followed me to the car and asked if he could come over tonight."
"Whoa, shit. I'll bet that went over well," Debi said.
"I laid into him and told him what a low life bastard he is. Then he tried to feed me this bullshit telling me how sorry he was and how much he wanted his family back."
"After five years of not hearing anything from him?" Debi asked.
"Exactly, he cleaned out our savings and left us penniless. Hasn't paid a penny in support and hasn't once, in five fucking years, made an effort to contact either of you two. I kicked him in the balls and left him moaning in the street."
"Good for you. So why are you still mad?" Dennis asked.
"I could have kicked him twice but I didn't think of it until I had already driven half way home." Debi and Dennis laughed again. "Okay, I'm not angry anymore."
"Mom, do you think he'll come here?" Dennis asked.
"I don't know. He might."
"What should we do if he does?" Debi asked.
"If you kids want to see him that's fine but I don't want him in the house."
"I have no desire to see or talk to him," Dennis replied.
"Me either," Debi added.
"He is your father. Think about it at least," Julia suggested.
"We've had five years to think about it. I want no part of him," Debi replied.
"Ditto," Dennis agreed.
They talked and laughed together for a while then everyone went to bed.
***********
Hilda woke up rested and refreshed on Sunday morning. She was sitting at the kitchen table when Richard came in and kissed her.
"I'm sorry I fell asleep last night. I meant to jump your bones."
He sat next to her after getting a cup of coffee and smiled. "Sweetheart, you were exhausted. You needed rest a lot more than you needed more sex."
"I'll make up for it today."
"Mind if we talk about something?" he asked.
"Regrets about yesterday?"
"Not at all. I have no regrets or concerns about anything that happened yesterday."
"Okay, what's on your mind?" Hilda asked.
"I was thinking about fantasies while you were sleeping."
"And?"
"Well, what Dennis did for us was a gift. He helped us live out our fantasies and made sure he did it exactly the way we wanted. But what about Dennis?"
"What about him?"
"Did you ever wonder about his fantasies? What could someone with essentially a harem want? He can have sex probably anytime he wants. But it's just sex. And from what I've seen it's with an audience. I tried to put myself in his place and think of what I'd want."
"What did you come up with, Sultan Richard?" Hilda asked smiling.
"Privacy, I'd want privacy. I know he thinks you're about the best thing since Reese Cups. I think rather than just sex he'd fantasize about making love to you. Just the two of you with no audience."
Hilda was stunned. She had planned on bringing up this idea today but now her husband had done it for her. She decided to play it cool and see where he was going with it.
"So what's your point?" she asked.
"How would you feel if you and Dennis spent the night together?"
"Just the two of us?"
"Yes, no spectators. One night of love making with his fantasy woman."
"What about our rule of always being together if we do something outside our marriage?"
"I don't want to eliminate that rule. I think doing that would be disastrous. I'm suggesting we make a one time exception."
"Richard, let me make sure I'm hearing you correctly. You're suggesting that Dennis and I go off somewhere alone for a night and have sex?"
"No, not have sex. You've done that. I'm suggesting the two of you go off alone and make love to each other. To have a tender, loving night of passion."
"You're serious about this?" she asked.
"Completely."
"What's the catch? You get a night with Julia or Debi?"
"No catch. This only involves you and Dennis. It's a one time thing to thank him for how generous he's been to us."
"Have you spoken to Dennis about this?"
"You're the only one I've mentioned it to. No one else knows."
"Can I think on it?" She already knew her answer but didn't want to seem too eager.
"Of course. Take all the time you need."
"Richard, I do think that we should consider another change but it's more a definition change than a rule change."
"What's that?"
"What do you consider when you speak of outside our marriage?"
"Anyone other than you and me," he replied.
"But what about Gretchen and Lina. They were conceived in our marriage bed and are part of the family. Shouldn't they be considered part of the marriage?"
"You mean changing the rule from marriage to family?"
"Yes, the girls don't pose a threat to our marriage since they're already a part of it. I would ask that you not neglect me in the deal. I have needs and desires too."
"Can I think on that before answering?"
"I'd rather you did. This doesn't include my mother. If she wants you I don't care but I should be there to at least give my approval."
"Yes, of course. Let's look at a hypothetical situation to make sure we're on the same page. Let's say Dennis comes over and is with Lina. They invite you to join them."
"If I was interested I'd need your approval and you'd need to be there. Same thing if Debi came over regardless of who they invited. If Julia invited us over we'd both have to be there. None of that would change," Hilda replied.
"That's how I see it too."
"Richard, if Julia or someone invites us to one of those swingers parties, I'm not interested. I've gone as far outside as I intend to."
"I agree. There have been four others we've been with, Dennis, Debi, Julia and your mother. I don't want to go any farther than that."
"Agreed." She grinned at him. "You'd really like to do Julia, wouldn't you?"
"Is this one of those 'Does this dress make my buty look big?' questions?"
Hilda laughed. "No, it's a simple, straight forward question. Would you?"
"Yes. I think most men would."
"A lot of women would too. Let's both think things over and we'll talk again," Hilda suggested.
"That sounds good."
"You do realize that if I agree to the thing with Dennis you'll have to be the one to talk him into it," Hilda reminded him.
"I don't think it'll take much convincing."
"Now for the 'Does this dress make my butt look big?' question," Hilda said.
"Oh no, and we were doing so well."
"Did you notice anything different about me yesterday?" she asked.
"Shit, I'm a dead man. Can I have a hint?"
"I was wearing a tiny thong."
"I'm failing miserably here, Hilda."
"I'll forgive you this time." She stood and opened her robe.
"You shaved!"
"Do you like it?"
"I do. When did you do that?"
"Julia shaved me when we were getting ready."
"Do you like it?" he asked.
"So far, yes. If you like it I'll keep it that way. Let me know."
"I'll need to kiss it to get a better idea. Lay down here on the kitchen table."
Hilda slipped off her robe and rolled it into a ball to use as a pillow. Richard cleared the table and she laid down on her back then scooted to the end of the table. He had just taken his first lick when the girls walked in.
"Having breakfast, Dad?" Gretchen asked.
He gave her a thumbs up and continued.
"I'm hungry too but I'm having cereal," Lina said seriously.
Both girls fixed themselves a bowl of cereal and joined them at the table. One on either side of their mother.
"Lina, Mom never fixed us breakfast like that," Gretchen stated.
"Maybe she'll start."
"Dad's not much good in the kitchen but I'll bet he could fix something similar if he wanted to," Lina suggested.
"Your father is fixing my breakfast this morning. Eat your cereal," their mother told them.
"Dad, you're slobbering on the table," Gretchen said, smiling. "Lina look! Mom shaved her pussy."
"Awww, that's adorable," Lina replied. "Dad, put a couple of fingers in there. She'll like that."
"Hilda, do I need instructions on eating your pussy?"
"Not at all. You girls leave your father alone."
"Thank you."
"You're welcome," she replied.
Richard returned to his task. Hilda's breathing became more rapid and her face began to flush. As her orgasm began both girls stood and sucked her nipples as she bucked. They continued even after Richard sat up smiling at her. When the girls stopped Gretchen looked at her mother.
"Mom?"
"Yes, baby?"
"You're out of milk," Gretchen said, grinning.
They all laughed as Richard helped her off the table. Hilda grabbed a dish towel and wiped up the end of the table.
"I'd like my breakfast now please," Hilda told him.
Richard laid back on the table. The girls raised their bowls to give him room. Hilda sat in the chair and scooted up to the table.
"Put your feet on my thighs and spread your knees," Hilda told him.
He did as told and she leaned to him licking from base to tip.
"Hold on a second, Mom," Gretchen told her as she placed a single Fruit Loop on the end of her father's cock. "Extra nutrition for you."
"Gee thanks. Mind if I eat now?"
"Mom, have you ever sucked a cock before? I can give you some pointers. I sucked this one yesterday," Gretchen asked.
"I've sucked a few."
"How many?" Gretchen asked.
"What is this a job interview?"
"Blowjob interview, answer the question, please," Gretchen replied.
"Three. Now do you mind if I eat?"
"Who?"
"My father, your father and Dennis. Anything else?"
"Did you choke on any of them?"
"All of them."
"Did you let them cum in your mouth?"
"Yes."
"Are you a swallower or a spitter?"
"Swallower."
"Lina, do you have questions for this applicant?" Gretchen asked.
"Which cock was your favorite?"
"This one."
"Why?"
"Besides how much I like fruit loops?"
"Yes, besides that," Lina said.
"It's connected to the one and only man I love."
"Good answer. Dad, should she get the position?" Gretchen asked.
"Absolutely! And the sooner she starts the better."
"Well don't just sit there. Get to work, Mom," Gretchen directed.
Hilda opened her mouth and swallowed him. When she came up the Fruit Loop was gone. She began licking, nibbling and kissing him.
"Don't forget the balls, Mom," Lina reminded her.
Hilda continued her work and Richard was responding nicely. She had only been using her mouth and tongue but as he neared she added her hand. Just before he came she went to hand only and as he shot she aimed the first stream at Gretchen and the second at Lina hitting them both in the face. She collected the rest with her mouth.
"We may be out of milk but we still have plenty of cream," she told her daughters. "Thanks for breakfast, Richard."
"My pleasure," her husband replied.
Hilda washed off the kitchen table then she and Richard went to the shower. Gretchen and Lina went to Lina's room so Gretchen could get ready for her date.
"So what's your plan today?" Lina asked.
"I don't have a plan per se. Have some fun and spend a little time getting to know Dennis."
"What about your boyfriend?" Lina asked.
"There's no commitment either way. It's more of a friends with benefits sort of thing."
"Why Dennis?"
"You know the main reason, his monster. Besides that, he's good looking, very nice and..." She chuckled. "...has that monster cock." Gretchen turned to her. "Does my being with him bother you?"
"No. He's not my type. You know that."
"You're still looking for a jock, huh?"
"Yeah. Someone that looks as good as Dennis. Fucks as good as Dennis, smart, funny and plays sports."
"Good luck, dip shit. You're looking for Dennis with a letter jacket."
"Yeah, I guess I am."
"Simple solution, buy Dennis a letter jacket. Then figure out a way to hide him from the rest of womankind. No problem."
"Gretch, he doesn't even date."
"Why should he? Women come to him. The cool thing about him is that he gives a crap about people. I mean, really! His task yesterday was to use Mom as a fuck toy. He did just that but it was what else he did that was the best part. He took care of her, made sure Dad was involved and felt comfortable. And when Dad got horny toward the end Dennis stepped up and kept him from interfering with Mom and Julia. And how in the hell can you be hung and screw like he can without being perceived as a threat by a husband? There's something about Dennis that's just special. And it isn't his pecker. Have you ever been out with a jock?"
"No, but I'm going to prom with one of the football starters.
"You're in for a big let down."
"Debi's going with one too."
"Then you're both in for big let downs. Unless things have changed at school, they reserve a bunch of rooms at the Motel 6, get drunk then fuck. Half of you are going to get puked on. A couple will get gang banged. And you'll all get disappointed. Who's Dennis taking?"
"He's not going."
"Lina, use your head. Dump the jock and ask Dennis to take you. You'll have a great time, get fucked really well, no hangover and leave High School with a good memory."
"If I remember correctly, you went to the prom with the captain of the football team."
"Yep, let me introduce myself. I am the voice of fucked up prom's past. I was stupid enough to fuck up both my junior and senior proms. Who did you go with last year?"
"A guy from my trig class."
"How was it?"
"We had a good time."
"Dump the jock, Lina."
"Gretchen, I need to do this my way."
"Okay. I understand that. Consider something though. You and Debi stick together that evening. When the puking starts both of you call Dennis to pick you up then go fuck his brains out."
"I'll consider that option."
"Good. I've gotta run."
She kissed her sister and then her parents then headed for the cabin.
**********
Dennis had slept in on Sunday morning. He had a light breakfast then got ready. About twenty minutes before time to leave he was sitting in the living room talking to his mom.
"So this is actually going to be more like a date?" Julia asked.
"Yeah, it kinda is."
"You and Gretchen have never had sex?"
"No, she was mainly with her Mom and Dad yesterday."
"Run and get me a warm washcloth, will you?"
"Sure."
Dennis got the washcloth and handed it to her.
"Pull your pants down," she told him.
"Why?"
"I'm going to suck you before you go."
"Can I ask why?"
"Sure. I've taught you a lot about sex and little about dating. If you're anticipating sex on the date, and I know you are, you'll last longer if you cum before the date. I'm going to help you do that. Now drop 'em."
"Mom, I've got good control."
"Yes, you do. If you cum now you'll have great control. Trust me on this."
Dennis pulled down his pants and stepped to her. He always seemed to have a semi around his mother and today was no exception. His mother fondled his balls and smiled watching his young cock rise.
"Hold my head and gently fuck my mouth. Nothing rough. Just fuck my mouth and cum as soon as you like."
She opened her mouth and he slid just the tip inside. Taking her head in his hands he moved his mother's mouth farther on and off his cock. She loved being mouth fucked this way. She enjoyed using her tongue to pleasure him. His mother rarely used her hands unless it was on his hips to control the speed or thrust to her liking. Today she just wanted him to cum to make his time with Gretchen better. She let him control everything. In about five minutes he gave her what she desired. Rope after rope into her mouth with loud groans proceeding each. His mother sucked him dry then without ceremony she swallowed.
"That was quite a load. Didn't you and Debi make love last night?"
"Yeah, I guess just thinking about today had me going."
"Now you'll have great control today." She used the now cold washcloth to clean his spent cock. Then after he pulled his pants up she handed him the washcloth. "Put this in the hamper before you leave. Be a gentleman today. Treat her like she's the only woman on the planet. Most of all, have fun. The sex comes naturally when you treat the woman right."
"I will. Gotta run. Thanks, Mom."
He kissed her goodbye and went to his truck. The drive to the lake would take about thirty minutes and he would arrive a little early. He made a quick stop and picked up a small spring bouquet for her on the way. When he arrived at the cabin she was sitting outside enjoying the morning sun. He got out of the truck and walked to her smiling.
"Hi there," he said, handing her the flowers.
"Wow, flowers! Thank you. That's really special. Sit down for a minute." He sat in the chair next to her. "I need to leave at eight to get back to my dorm. Here's my thoughts on what to do today. Let's take the boat over to Lakeside Cafe and have some lunch. After lunch we can cruise for a while and swim a little. Around three or four we can come back here to relax then stop for a quick dinner on the way back to town. How does that sound."
"I didn't bring trunks."
"Dad keeps several extras here. You can pick out a pair you like."
"That sounds like a great way to spend the day with a beautiful woman."
"Or a handsome man," she replied.
"I don't go out with men," he said smiling.
"I was referring to myself going out with you. Come on, let's go find those trunks."
They went into the cabin and to the master bedroom. She found the trunks in about the third drawer.
"Here they are. Take your pick."
Dennis looked in the drawer and laughed. "Does he always have this many trunks here?"
"Always, why?"
"I got set up. When I was here before all I was offered was a pair of Speedos."
Gretchen laughed. "Lina told me about that yesterday. You were seduced, my friend. I'd love to see you in Speedos but not in public. Girls like being the center of attention. It wouldn't do for you to upstage me."
"That's fine with me. I'd rather not be the center of attention."
"Dennis, does being big bother you?"
"Sometimes it does. It's like having a huge nose. People point and stare sometimes."
"And drool?"
"Sometime that too. They can drool over you today."
"I brought the perfect suit for that. You can change in here. I'll meet you in the living room in a few minutes."
He looked through the trunks and picked out a pair of red board shorts. He tried them on and looked in the mirror. They were just loose enough that as long as he wasn't fully hard he would be fine. After putting his wallet in his pocket Dennis went to the living room to wait.
The moment she walked into the living room he knew there might be a problem. Gretchen was beautiful anyway but the skimpy yellow bikini she was wearing on her tan skin was hot. She had her hair in a ponytail. Gretchen was a vision.
"You like?" she asked turning around.
"Holy crap! You're on fire. I love it. Wow!!"
She grinned. "Oh come on, you spent the afternoon with me naked yesterday."
"Gretchen, they sell a lot more magazines with people clothed than unclothed. Wondering what's under that tiny bit of cloth is generally more enticing than seeing it."
"Really? I'll keep that in mind. I have a coverup for the restaurant. Let me grab some towels and a small cooler and we'll be ready to go. Oh yeah, don't let me forget. When we swim we need to drop the anchor on the boat."
"Forgetting that might be a problem."
"I've done it twice and had to be rescued."
"We'll try to avoid that today. Want me to help with anything?"
"The cooler's in the kitchen. Put about three bottles for each of us. I like Diet Coke. Then fill it with ice."
Dennis had the cooler ready in a couple of minutes. Gretchen walked to him.
"Turn around. You need sunscreen on your shoulders. I'll do you, then you do me." Dennis chuckled as he turned. "I was talking about the sunscreen."
"I know," he replied.
Gretchen applied the sunscreen on his neck and shoulders. "Now do me."
He turned to her grinning. She was still facing him and smiling. "I thought you wanted sunscreen first," he said.
"You going to hold me to that?" she asked.
"Uh huh." He kissed her gently on the lips.
"God, you make me horny," she said as she turned her back to him and pointed to her shoulder.
He massaged the lotion in rather than apply it. "Anywhere else?" he asked.
Gretchen let out an audible sigh. "Everywhere else but later. Come on before I change my mind."
They walked to the boat and stored the towels, cover up and his shirt. Gretchen fired up the boat as Dennis untied the lines.
"Clear, Captain."
They sat side by side as she slowly headed past the buoys. Once in open water she stood and gunned it leaning forward over the wheel. He stayed in his seat looking her over.
"Beautiful view," he told her.
"What?" she yelled over the engine roar.
"I said it's a beautiful view," he shouted.
"You're sitting down. You can't even see... Quit looking at my ass," she laughed. Gretchen slowed the engine and turned to him. "Look, I'm already horny as it is. I'd rather not leave a big wet spot in the restaurant. After lunch you can tease me as much as you want. Okay?"
"Okay."
"Are you wearing some kind of pheromone cologne or something?"
He smiled. "No cologne. Only sunscreen and trunks."
"What the fuck is it about you? It's not just your dick. I'd almost bet if you touched my pussy I'd cum."
Dennis took his index finger and slid it over her covered pussy. After three gentle strokes she did cum and clamped her legs together to hold his hand there. He grabbed the steering wheel to keep them headed the same direction until she recovered.
"You were right," he told her.
"Will you hand me a towel, I'm soaked?"
Dennis handed her a towel. Gretchen sat on it then changed course away from the other boats. She turned off the motor and walked to the ladder then climbed down just far enough not to get her hair wet. Holding on with one hand she rubbed herself vigorously in the crotch then climbed back in the boat. She got a second towel and dried off. Spreading the first towel over her seat she sat again.
"I can't take you anywhere, can I?" she asked grinning.
Dennis just smiled. Gretchen started the boat again and steered them to the restaurant. He jumped out and tied them securely. Gretchen grabbed her coverup and his shirt then he helped her onto the dock. Both dressed before walking to one of the outside tables. Dennis helped her to sit. She smiled and watched him.
"Have you eaten here before?" Gretchen asked.
"Never have. What does the Captain recommend?"
"Tenderloin sandwich. It's out of this world and huge."
"That sounds good to me."
The server came over and took their orders. Two women in bikinis walked to the table.
"I don't believe it. You're on a date!" Marissa exclaimed.
"Gretchen, this is Marissa and Trudy. I go to school with them."
"Marissa, Trudy, I'm Gretchen, Lina's sister."
"Can you believe this? Dennis are you really on a date?" Marissa asked.
"Yes, we are," Gretchen replied. "Why would that be so surprising?"
"We all thought he was gay. You know, the rumors and everything," Trudy replied.
"Oh, I love rumors. Tell me?" Gretchen asked grinning.
"First of all he's never dated anyone at school. And the boys have a nickname for him, Eeyore." Trudy chuckled.
"Why Eeyore?"
"You know, big...," Marissa said. She held her hands about eight inches apart.
Gretchen grinned at her. "That's not accurate." She moved Marissa's hands about two inches farther apart. "That's more like it. And until he fucks you with it you've never been fucked. If they gave medals for pussy eating and stamina he'd get a gold medal for each. I know this from first hand experience. You're right, he doesn't date High School girls. He goes for quality, not inexperienced quantity. Now you know the truth about big dicked, heterosexual, Dennis Morton. Go spread that."
She waved them off with her hand. Both girls hurried away. She looked at Dennis. He was smiling at her.
"Fucking bitches. That shut them up," Gretchen said.
"For the moment, I suppose, but by this time tomorrow they'll have told the whole school."
"Probably, but now the rumors will at least be true. True rumors die a quick death. False ones last forever. By Wednesday you won't hear another word about it. Trust me."
"We'll see," he replied.
"There's another way we could approach this, if you're interested."
"What's that?"
"We take Marissa and Trudy on the boat with us and you fuck my brains out with them watching."
Dennis laughed. "You're kidding?"
"Not a bit. I don't care if they watch."
"Gretchen, part of the reason we're here alone is to get away from having an audience. Thanks for the offer but I'll take my chances with school."
"Sorry, but Dennis you've gotta stand up for yourself."
Another girl walked boldly up to the table. "Dennis, I hear you've got a ten inch cock."
"Mandy, I hear you've fucked the entire football and basketball teams," he replied. Mandy turned bright red and walked away. "Like that?"
"Now, you've got the idea." Gretchen turned to the server. "Can you make our order to go, please?"
"No problem," the server replied.
Their food was delivered in just a few minutes and they walked to the boat. They pulled out of the slip and headed for open waters. Dropping anchor they enjoyed their lunch then swam for about an hour before returning to the cabin. After unloading they went inside and showered. Dennis was wearing the shorts he had arrived in. Gretchen came into the room in a light blue baby doll nighty.
"Does this leave enough to your imagination?" she asked.
"Yeah, that's perfect," he replied, nearly drooling.
She sat next to him on the couch. When she turned to look at him, Dennis kissed her softly. Gretchen's phone rang with her sister's ring tone.
"I should get that. Lina wouldn't be calling if it wasn't important."
"Okay."
"What's up, Lina?"
"Why am I getting calls about you and Dennis?"
"What kind of calls?"
"Asking if you're dating? Is he good in the bed? Does he really have a ten inch dick?"
Gretchen laughed. "Lina, I'm putting you on speaker. Tell Dennis what you just told me."
"I got two calls a few minutes ago from girls at the school. They wanted to know if you're dating Gretchen, if you're a good lover and have a ten inch dick."
Dennis laughed. "What did you tell them?"
"The truth. I told them you and Gretchen are on a date at the lake right now, that you're an amazing lover, and that your cock is the same size as my forearm."
Gretchen was laughing. She told the story of what happened at the restaurant. Lina was laughing along with them.
"If I get anymore calls is there anything else I should say?"
"Make it credible," Gretchen said.
"First hand knowledge, you mean?"
"Yeah, if you're comfortable with that."
"Oh, they know. I told them I compared him to my arm before he fucked me."
"Perfect," Gretchen replied.
"Dennis, can I tell Debi about this?" Lina asked.
"I don't care. She'll hear about it soon enough anyway."
"You two go back to whatever you were doing. I'll leave you alone now."
"Bye, Lina," they both replied.
Gretchen turned the phone to silent and laid it on the table.
"Where were we?" she asked.
"Kissing, I believe."
They returned to their kiss and gradually went to a full on, open mouth, tongue exploration. Hands began to wander and when his hand cupped her breast she sighed. By the time her baby doll came off Gretchen was rocking her hips anticipating his first touch of her soaked pussy. He teased her by touching everywhere else.
"Please, touch me there. I'm so ready for you," she whispered.
He touched the thin band of the thong and she quickly pulled it down and off then spread her legs wider. He continued his tease just letting his finger tips graze her labia as he moved from one thigh to the other. When Dennis got off the couch and knelt between her legs she hoped the touch she longed for would come. It didn't. His lips and tongue continued the tease where his fingers had tormented her before. While teasing with his mouth he had pulled his shorts and underwear off. He raised up and moved closer to her, pulling her just slightly beyond the cushion then kissed her as he slowly penetrated her with the length of his cock.
"Oh God!!" she screamed. "All of it. Give me all of it."
He went all the way inside then began slowly sliding in and out. Her mouth devoured his as he continued. Her moans became a continuous one broken only by her need to breathe. She began to shudder and clamped her legs around him pulling him in as hard as she could. Her pelvis rocked uncontrollably. Then she screamed.
"Ahhhhhhhh! Uhhh, uhhh," as she came hard.
He pumped her harder as she continued to cum. Her pussy clamped down on him as she arched and trembled and her nails dug into his back.
"Stop! Stop!" she begged as she continued cumming.
Her legs held him tight. Even if she had stopped her movement would have kept it going. She screamed again then collapsed like a limp rag. Dennis stopped and pulled out. Then sat back on the floor between her legs and laid his head on her thigh and listening to her breathing to slowly return to normal.
In a few minutes she ran her fingers through his hair. "Is that what happened to Mom yesterday?"
"Um hmm. Did you like it?"
"I've never cum like that before. Not even close."
They sat there quietly for several minutes. She continued to stroke his hair.
"Let me know when you're ready. I'd really like to eat you."
"Not yet. I don't think I can move."
"No rush." He kissed the inside of her thigh. She nearly jumped off the couch.
"God, if my leg's that sensitive I'd probably die if you touched my clit."
"Right now it would be too sensitive but in about a minute you'll be prime for another orgasm."
"No way. That's too close together."
"That's how it works. Let's say you cum at level four. After you cum you go to level five for a little bit then slowly drop to level one which is resting. If I catch you right as you enter level three on the way down it's a quick hop to four and another orgasm. Watch."
He licked her clit again. "Nooooo," she screamed.
He continued and her hands grabbed his head again pulling in as she came again. It was less intense than the monster from before but still powerful. He kissed her thigh and again she jumped.
"Now, you're back at five. Wanna do it again?"
She squirmed away from him and drew up her legs. "No," she laughed. "I can't take another one right now. Give me a few minutes to stop shaking and I'll do you." He began sliding his hand along the outside of her thigh. "Stop it!" she said grabbing his hand and laughing. "Men don't work like that do they?"
"No, our refractory period is longer but that can be based on the stimulation level from our minds. The more mentally stimulated we are the shorter the refraction. Remember yesterday when our Mom's were making love and you jacked your Dad off?"
"Yeah."
"It was what, fifteen minutes before he was ready to plow my Mom?"
"Yeah and he'd already cum two or three times before that."
"Men are visual creatures. Seeing our Moms was really hot. His normal refractory period at that point should have been hours but his mind told him otherwise."
"That could explain why there are dog ugly successful hookers."
Dennis laughed. "Yes, it would."
Gretchen sat up. "Let's go to the bedroom and play some more." He helped her off the couch and walked with her. "My turn to do you now. Pick your favorite spot for a blowjob."
He climbed on the bed and leaned back on the headboard. She crawled up between his legs and took him in her hands.
"God this is big. I hope you aren't disappointed. There's no way I can swallow it like Mom did."
"You don't need to. The most sensitive part is the head and about the first inch below that. Using your hand and mouth together is as effective as anything."
Gretchen began stroking him with both hands lying on her stomach. "This as awkward." She sat cross legged between his legs and tried again. "Much better angle like this." As she stroked she spit and used his pre-cum for lubrication. It took her several minutes to wet the entire shaft. Leaning just slightly forward she licked then kissed the tip. A string of pre-cum stretched from the head to her lip. Leaning forward again she took the head in her mouth and swirled her tongue around it.
"Just that with your hands could do the trick," he told her.
She did it again a little farther down including the corona this time. "Better?"
"That would definitely do it and if you aren't careful it's going to very soon."
"I'd like this to last a while if that's okay."
"Take all the time you want."
"This may take the rest of today then."
"Save a little extra time. There's a couple of positions I'd like to do still."
"Such as?"
"Cowgirl and doggie."
"I think I can make enough time for those."
Gretchen restarted her mouth work. The slow gentle stroking had never stopped. One hand had migrated and was massaging his balls while the other glided up and down his shaft. Her mouth began taking him deeper but his girth limited her. Dennis was still loving it. He could feel the pressure building and when Gretchen picked up on it she began using both hands on him and concentrated her mouth and tongue on the head. At the last second she attacked the frenulum with her tongue, opening her mouth as wide as possible to gather his seed. Stream after stream spewed from him into her mouth as she tried in vain to contain it. When he finally finished she swallowed what she had been able to collect and licked up as much of the rest as she could find.
"That was a lot," she said. "I really do want to master this beauty."
"I think you already have. You made me cum didn't you?"
"But I couldn't take it like Mom did."
"Gretchen, don't compare yourself to anyone else. We're all different. You had the same end result they did and I loved it. Come up here and cuddle with me."
He slid down in the bed as Gretchen moved up. They kissed deeply for a long time. She had continued gently stroking and in a few minutes he was hard enough to go again but still not quite fully erect.
"Now's the perfect time to sit on it." Gretchen straddled him and guided him to her opening. Moving slowly she worked him in. "Now go up and down slowly."
She began the slow movement as he massaged her breasts.
"Jesus, I can feel it growing inside me. It's filling and stretching me. Oh, that feels amazing."
"You're in charge. Do what feels good."
Her long slow movements became faster and more urgent.
"I'm stretched so far my clit is dragging on your cock. Oh, that feels good. I'm gonna cum again. Oh, oh, oh, Ohhhhhhh!"
She pounded herself as she leaned forward holding herself up. Her arms began to shake as she exploded inside. Dennis took over the movement and continued through her orgasm. While she was recovering he rolled her onto her side then got onto his knees. Dennis grabbed her hips and pulled her ass facing him then slid himself into her nearly limp body.
Gretchen's face and chest were on the bed and Dennis held her hips as her knees supported her. He pounded her from behind and she grunted with every deep penetration. Dennis wet his thumb in his mouth then slid it into her asshole as far as he could go. Gretchen yelped and squeezed it tightly then after a few seconds relaxed. Her moans became continuous with an occasional grunt or a gasp. Her body pushed back into him for the full penetration.
Her pelvis began to jerk spasmodically and her back arched. Dennis was holding her pelvis up or she would have collapsed fully. Gretchen screamed.
"Uhhhhhhh, ohhhhh, ohhhhhhh," as she came again.
He gave her no rest and continued pounding, then filled her with cum as her shaking stopped. They both dropped to the bed exhausted. Dennis was laying on her back still inside her. He moved slightly for comfort.
"Oh God, don't move. I'm too sensitive," she told him. After a few minutes she moved slightly. "I need you to get up. I've gotta go pee."
"If I do this it makes it even more urgent." He moved in and out slightly."
"Uh yes, it does. Let me up."
"In a hurry?"
"If you don't let me up I'm going to pee in my parent's bed. Let me up."
Dennis rolled off of her. She jumped out of bed and went quickly to the bathroom. Cum was running down the inside of both legs. In a few minutes she returned holding a towel between her legs. She laid facing him on the bed.
"That was strange. I felt like I was going to bust then after I sat down there was just a trickle."
"It was the weight of my cock laying on your bladder that made you feel like you had to pee."
"Have you ever had a woman squirt?"
"You mean pee?"
"No like in the porn movies."
"What you see in the porn movies is peeing. There's nothing in the female anatomy that could hold that much volume but the bladder. There are structures than can hold fluids and probably do squirt sometimes. I've never seen it though."
"I was reading a story online that said when the guy came his balls were contracting. What about that?"
"The testicles are solid organs. They don't contract. The vas deferens, seminal vesicles and the epididymis contract to pump out sperm and seminal fluid. They can swell if they get blocked or infected."
"Where did you learn about all this stuff?"
"My Mom gets all kinds of journals on sex and reproduction. I read a lot of it."
"I had a great time today."
"Me too."
They cleaned up then headed back toward town stopping for pizza on the way. After a long kiss Gretchen looked at him.
"Wanna do this again sometime?"
"I'd really like that. Drive carefully."
They kissed again then went their separate ways.Best Spring Ever Ch. 06
Rick and Hilda make Dennis an offer.
Dennis got home at about eight. His mother was reading in the living room. She smiled as he entered.
"Did you have fun?" she asked.
"Yeah, we did. Is Debi home?"
"In her room, I think."
Dennis walked to Debi's room and knocked.
"Come in."
"Hi. How was your day?" he asked.
She grinned. "Great! Mom and I went shopping."
"What did you buy?"
"Nothing, but we tried on a lot of stuff."
"That doesn't strike me as a good time, let alone great."
"You just don't understand the concept of shopping."
"Apparently not."
"And how was your date?"
"We had a lot of fun."
"Lina told me about Marissa, Trudy and Mandy today."
"Yeah, it'll be interesting to see how it turns out," he replied.
"My brother has a rep now as a ladies man."
"Just what I always wanted." He sat down on her bed. "Debi, do people really think I'm gay?"
"I've heard a few of the bitches make comments but I don't think most people do. The girls do kinda see you as...I don't know. Nice, but unapproachable, I guess. You work pretty hard to be invisible."
"What?"
"Like Clark Kent. He does the same thing. At school you blend in. After school you're Superman."
Dennis laughed. "You're so full of shit."
"Think about it. You live two distinctly different lives." In her best announcers voice she continued, "By day he's mild mannered senior at Central High but by night he's Superfucker with a cock the size of an Anaconda!" Debi was laughing hard.
"You need to get a hobby or something."
"I have a hobby. I'm a snake charmer. Oh, I found my prom dress. I can pick it up Tuesday. You still aren't going?"
"Nope, that's not my thing."
"When I was talking to Lina today she wanted me to ask you to keep your phone handy on Prom night in case we need you."
"Why would you need me?"
"No clue but can you do that?"
"Yeah, that's no problem. I was planning on being home all evening."
"Thanks, I'll let her know tomorrow."
"I need to hit the books for a while. Finals start this week. See you tomorrow, snake charmer."
"Goodnight, Superfucker."
Dennis went to his room for the night.
**********
Lina had spent much of her day hitting the books for finals week and had gone to bed early. Her parents were watching TV but paying little attention to the program.
"Richard, have you given any thought to what we talked about with the girls?"
"I have. I think you're right. We are family and as long as you and I agree not to neglect each other I'm good with it."
"I was hoping you'd see it that way. It just makes sense."
She went back to watching TV. Several minutes later Richard spoke.
"Have you thought about the Dennis thing?"
"I've given it a little thought," she replied.
"And?"
"If we do this there are logistical issues. First, where? Our house and his house wouldn't be private. This is a small town so a hotel or motel would be out of the question."
"What about the cabin?"
"On weekends the lake is packed."
"But you'd be at the cabin not on the lake. Mondays through Wednesday no one's at the lake. It would be private."
"Are you thinking overnight?"
"My original thought was a motel. Check in at three and out at eleven. So yes, overnight. Another possibility is an out of town hotel."
"It would have to be a nice one. I won't stay in a bedbug infested flop house," she replied. "Either place I think a weekday sounds best. Maybe you and the girls could do something. The cabin would be perfect for that."
"Yes, it would. We could reserve a nice suite for you and Dennis in Indianapolis. How about those FantaSuites?"
"That's way over the top, Richard. I'm thinking downtown hotel suite maybe."
"I think that would be an excellent choice. You'd even have room service."
"Next question is when? Lina's going to be overloaded for the next two weeks and I expect Dennis will be too. So it would have to be after graduation."
"Then let's look at the first week after graduation," Richard said.
"That Monday is Memorial Day so on Monday and Tuesday Indy will still be nuts. Wednesday or Thursday would probably work and we can spend Memorial Day weekend with the girls at the cabin."
"I like that plan. We'll obviously need to coordinate with his schedule. Would you like me to talk to him?"
Hilda's mind was shouting yes but she didn't want to appear too anxious. "Let me think on it another day or so."
**********
After walking into the school on Monday, Dennis got quite a surprise. Everywhere he went he was met with smiles and greetings from the girls. Even the guys seemed to confirm his existence. Several times on his way to his first class he picked up on glances toward his crotch. Lina sat next to him in his first period. She seemed to have also reached celebrity status.
"This is kinda cool, huh?" she asked.
"We'll see how it goes," he replied.
As he walked through the cafeteria he was offered seats at multiple tables, even the one the cheerleaders always used. He sat with Debi and Lina as he usually did. Even that table filled with girls. Lina got two prom invitations during that lunch period alone. Dennis overheard several comments from girls at the table who mentioned either wishing to upgrade their prom dates or not having one yet. He left the cafeteria about twenty minutes early and went to the library. His afternoon went the same way. He and Debi laughed about it on the way home.
Lina went over to Debi's to study together after dinner, leaving her parents at home alone.
"Richard, are you absolutely sure you're okay with this Dennis thing?"
"Hilda, I am. He'll love it and so will you. I think we owe it to him."
"Go ahead see if he's interested then."
"You won't regret this, baby."
"Richard, that phrase is right up there with 'Hold my beer'."
So far things had worked out perfectly planning the visit with Dennis. Hilda had been married long enough to know that the best way to get a man to do something is to let him think it was all his idea. She really did want to do this and it really was to give Dennis a special gift as a way of thanking him. But she also knew that it was because she wanted it.
Richard called Dennis that evening and made arrangements to meet with him at six tomorrow evening.
What had started out as a study evening wound up more of an anatomy class. When Julia came home just before nine Lina and Debi were eating each other on the living room floor.
"Studying hard for finals, I see," she joked.
"Clit 401, Mom," Debi assured her.
"Is your brother home?"
"In his room."
"Thanks. Sorry for the interruption."
"No problem," Debi replied.
Julia went to his room and knocked.
"Come on in, Mom."
She stepped in his room. "What are you reading?"
"Journal of Sexual Research, it just came today."
"Anything interesting in it?"
"Good paper on the C-Spot. They've got hard evidence now and have a couple of theories how it works."
"I'd like to read that, don't forget to put it back in my office. Ready for finals?"
"All set. Heard anything else from Dad?"
Julia laughed. "Two of the women that were at the party I went to on Saturday have gonorrhea. Fortunately there was only one shared contact between them. Guess who?"
"Dad?" he replied. "So he was either exposed or the source?"
"Based on contact tracing he was the source," she said.
"Be careful at those parties, Mom."
"I am, but I'm seriously thinking of retiring from that and finding just one to play with."
"I've got one you can play with."
"Are you taking it with you to college in the fall?"
"I had kinda planned on that."
"Debi sent me a text today about your new found fame at school. How do you feel about that?"
"Weird, I liked being the invisible man."
"Just don't let it change you, sweetheart."
"Mom, if I tell you something will you keep it between us?"
"Of course, if you want it that way."
"I can't get Hilda out of my head."
"That's understandable. She's an amazing woman. She's also a married woman. Keep yourself occupied and in time it'll fade. Is she your first big crush?"
"Yeah."
"Then she'll never go away but she'll fade into a wonderful memory that you can carry with you forever."
He smiled and nodded. "Thanks."
"You're welcome."
His mother kissed him goodnight and went to bed.
Tuesday at school was less strange for Dennis. People were still speaking to him and girls sometimes looked at his crotch but he didn't feel like he was being pursued.
Lina, on the other hand, had her hands full. With her apparent first hand knowledge about Dennis she had moved to the boy's most wanted list. She got even more prom invitations.
School let out and as Dennis was walking down the hall Mrs. Roberts called to him from her classroom. Mrs. Roberts taught history. Dennis wasn't in any of her classes this year. He followed her inside. Mrs. Roberts was a MILF. All the boys fantasized about her. She always wore skirts just a little shorter than the other female teachers and always seemed to have just a little more cleavage. Her red hair and big brown eyes would have made her stand out in a crowd even without her shapely body.
"Close the door, please," she told him as she sat on her desk crossing her legs. Dennis closed the door then walked to her. "Have a seat." She pointed to the chair directly in front of her. "Dennis, I'd like to talk to you as a friend rather than a teacher if I may."
"Sure, Mrs. Roberts."
"Rumors were going around the school for a long time that you were gay."
He smiled. "Yeah, so I heard."
"There are new rumors now that you're dating a college girl and that you've also been seeing her sister."
"I've heard that too."
"Don't get me wrong, there's nothing inappropriate, shall we say, about being gay but I'm pleased to hear you aren't."
"Thanks, Mrs. Roberts."
"We're alone now, you can call me Kristen if you like." Dennis smiled and nodded. "Have you heard the other rumor?" she asked.
He knew exactly what she was referring to but decided to let her tell him. "There's another one?"
"These sisters told some of the girls... How should I put this? That you are large."
He chuckled. "Kristen, I'm just five ten and one seventy five. There are lots of guys at school that are bigger than I am."
"I don't mean that way," she said hesitantly.
"I'm not following you, Kristen."
"They said you are very large in the male department."
"Now I understand. You mean down below?"
"Yes, down below." Dennis smiled but didn't say anything. "I'm curious, is there any truth to the rumor?"
"You mean the one about my..." he began.
"Yes, that rumor."
"Well, yes. There's some truth to it."
"So, you're large?"
"Yes, Kristen. The rumor is true."
"You're eighteen aren't you?"
"Yes."
"And you'll be graduating in two weeks?"
"Yes."
"Will you be around this summer?"
"Until the first of September."
"My husband will be away much of the summer. He travels for work. Well, sometimes it would be nice to have someone to visit with. Here's my personal number if you happen to have some free time."
She handed him a small slip of paper. He looked at it and smiled.
"Thanks, Kristen."
"I think it might be enjoyable for both of us."
"Thanks again. My sister's waiting on me to drive her home. I'd better go."
He left the room smiling and put the paper in his pocket. He was still grinning when he got to his pickup.
"Why the grin?" Debi asked.
"I just got hit on by Mrs. Roberts."
"Just your luck. Hottest MILF at the school and she's married."
"No shit! Damn, if she wasn't married I'd be all over her."
"Did she give you her number?" He took the note out of his pocket and showed her. "If you aren't going to call her give it to me. I'll do her. I don't have your marriage hang-up."
Dennis handed his sister the note. "Take pictures," he said, as they pulled out of the parking lot.
"For you, I'll get video. Studying this evening?"
"I'm meeting Mr. Muller at six."
"What's up with that?"
"No clue. He said he'd like to talk to me."
"Well, can't be anything too bad. You've fucked his wife and both daughters. Can't be anything too serious."
"He didn't sound upset or anything. Who knows."
"Maybe Hilda's pregnant."
"Tubes tied, that isn't it."
"Let me know. You know how nosy I am."
"No shit," he replied.
**********
Dennis arrived at the coffee shop just before six and ordered a blended coffee then sat out front at one of the tables. Rick walked up behind him.
"Hi Dennis. Been waiting long?"
Dennis stood and shook his hand. "Just long enough to get a coffee. Want something?"
"No, it keeps me awake if I drink it this late. Sit please." Both sat at the table. "I wanted to thank you for what all you've done for Hilda and I."
"Rick, no thanks are needed. I enjoyed doing it."
"I was thinking that night about fantasies and started wondering what mine would be if I were your age and had your talents. If I was in your shoes I think privacy would be an issue. You're doing for everyone else, but what about you? In the same situation I'd definitely want some private time. Am I on track here?"
"Yeah, it would be nice to not be on display."
"And I'd want that private time with somebody really special."
"Well yeah, sex for the sake of having sex is fun but with someone really special? That's the stuff of fantasies."
"Son, it is special that way. Love making between a man and a special woman is so much better than any other kind of sex. Don't get me wrong, everything we've experienced with you has been great but it was sex. Not making love. Follow me?"
"Yeah, I do."
"I came up with what my fantasy would be if I were you."
Dennis smiled. "It isn't the cheerleading squad."
Rick chuckled. "No I'll bet not. If I were in your shoes I'd fantasize about having alone time with Hilda."
"Rick, if you think I'm after your wife, you're wrong. I went into this knowing she's your wife and respecting that."
"Whoa, slow down. I'm not getting on your case or accusing you of anything. I trust you and really do believe you respect my marriage."
"Sorry, I'm kinda sensitive on that topic."
"I know, and I respect you for that. Dennis, be honest with me. Was I on the right track thinking you'd fantasize about making love to Hilda, just the two of you?"
"Honestly?"
"Honestly."
"Rick, that's my number one fantasy. And it'll stay a fantasy. I won't break your rules or do anything to interfere with your marriage."
"What if for this one thing, for one time, Hilda and I made an exception to the rules?"
"You mean me and your wife alone?"
"Exactly."
"Why would you do that?"
"After all you've done for us we'd like to do something for you and show our appreciation."
"Rick, Hilda loves you. I don't think she'd ever do that."
"It was my idea and I talked to her about it last Sunday. She thought about it and last evening she told me she wanted to do it if you did."
"You're really okay with it?"
"I'm all for it. Hilda knows that and agrees. What we actually discussed was Wednesday or Thursday after your graduation you and Hilda spend the night together in a hotel in downtown Indy."
"The night?"
"The whole night. Just the two of you."
"I love the idea but there are two things I need to do before I can give you an answer. First is talk to my Mom. She works with couples and knows about risks and possible ramifications to a marriage if something like this happens. Second, if Mom feels okay with it, is I need to sit down with Hilda and talk to her. I need to know for myself she's comfortable with it."
"I think those are both wise steps. We're looking at just over two weeks from now so you've got some time."
"Any way it goes, thank you for the offer," Dennis said.
"If you have questions you've got my number. Talk to your Mom. After you talk to Hilda you can give her your answer. We both want you to say yes."
"Do Gretchen and Lina know about this?"
"Not yet, but if you agree we'll tell them. If you turn us down there'll be nothing to tell."
"I'll probably talk to Mom tonight and get back with you."
"That sounds good. We're footing the bill too. That isn't negotiable."
Dennis smiled, "Okay."
They shook hands and Rick left. Dennis sat there contemplating what he had just heard. Rick had seemed sincere. He hoped his Mom wouldn't pick the idea apart. He also needed to know that Hilda wasn't coerced and wanted to do this. There were still a lot of unanswered questions. He threw his still half full cup in the trash and drove home.
"What did he want?" Debi asked.
"He thanked me for what we did."
"Really? He wasn't pissed or anything?"
"Not at all. It was a good visit. Is Mom home?"
"In her office I think."
"I'm gonna go check in."
He walked to his mother's office in the back of the house and knocked even though the door was open. She looked up and smiled.
"Hey, handsome. Where have you been?"
He closed the door behind him. "I met with Rick Muller."
"You look troubled. Wanna talk?"
"Yeah, privately if you've got time."
"Lots of time and it's just between us."
"He called yesterday and asked me to meet him today to talk. Mom, he offered to pay for Hilda and I to go to a hotel in Indy for the night. Just the two of us."
"What did you say?"
"I kind of felt him out on the offer to make sure he was sincere. I think he really is. I thanked him but told him I wanted to talk to you about it since that's your area of expertise. And then, depending on our talk, I would need to talk to Hilda."
"Why Hilda?"
"I need to see for myself that she wants to do this and wasn't coerced."
"Why does he want to do it?"
"He said they wanted to do something special to thank me."
"A man letting his wife spend the night with a lover is one hell of a thank you. How do you feel about it?" she asked.
"Mom, you know how I feel about Hilda. I'd love the opportunity on one hand then on the other hand it might make it harder for me."
"Let's say you didn't hear from any of them for a month or so and suddenly Richard asked you for another fantasy for Hilda. What would you do?"
"I'd want to help but I'd have to see how I felt at the time."
"Sometimes putting one more log on a fire helps it burn out more completely."
"Yeah but what you asked seems like it keeps adding to the fire."
"That's my point. Maybe if you do this it will allow you to say goodbye and get closure."
"Go out with a bang rather than a whimper?"
"Uh huh."
"Would doing something like this stress a relationship?"
"In some cases it would destroy it. I don't think so in their case. They really love each other. That's obvious to anyone who sees them."
"So what's your opinion?" he asked her.
"My opinion is do what's right for you."
"You're a big help, Mom."
"I'm not here to tell you what's right for you. I'm here to help you make your own decisions. The ones that are right for you. The ones that you can live with. I do think that you and Hilda talking about it beforehand is a must. What does your heart tell you she's saying? Does her body language say the same things her words do?"
"Do you see any contraindications to doing it?"
"Not if you read Richard correctly and Hilda really is doing this of her own volition. If you have doubts don't do it."
"Thanks, Mom."
"That'll be seventy five dollars," she replied.
"Can you bill my insurance?"
"I'll make you a deal. Get me a glass of wine and we'll call it even."
"Consider it done."
Dennis returned with her wine in just a few minutes, kissed her and went to his room. After thinking about it for a while he sent Rick a text.
'I spoke with my Mom. Please give Hilda my number so we can set up a meeting to talk. Just the two of us please.'
Minutes later he got a reply.
'Done.'
Almost immediately after that he got another reply.
'How about city park near the bandstand 6 pm tomorrow? Hilda'
'Great! I'll see you then,' he replied then added her number to his address book.
**********
School on Wednesday was back to normal with even less greetings and no curious looks from the girls. Lina did get another invitation to the prom at lunch and politely declined. Prom was all the girls were talking about now. Mrs. Roberts did walk with him down the hall between second and third periods. She looked especially hot and had her hand on his shoulder nearest her most of the way. They passed Debi in the hall and got a grin from her.
Dennis arrived at the park about thirty minutes early and was looking off at the lake when Hilda walked up.
"How about a stroll around the lake?" she asked. He offered his arm, smiling. "That's probably not a good idea."
"Oh, right."
Hilda laughed. "I wish we could though," she assured him.
"Me too."
They walked slowly along the trail. "What's on your mind, sir."
"You know your husband and I talked yesterday?"
"I do. About you and I spending the night together in Indy."
"Why?"
"Richard wants us to go as a way of thanking you ."
"So Richard wants this?"
"You didn't let me finish. Yes, Richard wants it but so do I. My reason is different."
"How?"
"As I said, he wants us to go because he feels like we owe you something and he feels that sharing me with you would be something very special."
"I agree. That's about the greatest gift I can imagine."
"I'm flattered. I agree we owe you a debt."
"A blow job is what you owe me. Nothing else."
"I haven't forgotten. I think about that many times every day. I want this because with all the things, wonderful things, we've done, we missed what was important. We had sex, lots of sex, lots of wonderful sex, but we didn't make love. Not the way a man and a woman can share that perfect moment of bliss that really makes it special. Dennis, we owe it to ourselves and to each other to take this fantasy to it's conclusion. I want you and I to experience romance and make love. I don't want anymore audiences or group activities. I want to make love to you and I want you to make love to me. It's a beautiful thing. Does that make sense?"
"But isn't that cheating?"
"I don't think it is at all. I'll admit I wanted it before Richard even brought it up and I had planned on talking to him about it that day. But he did bring it up and the overnight part was his idea. He knows about it, approves of it and wants it to happen. It was also Richard that suggested we make a one time exception to our rules. We're working under a different rule now. No, it isn't cheating. If we went back for an encore, that would be cheating."
"You're really serious about doing this?"
"I am and so is Richard."
"Why Indy?"
"Your house and my house wouldn't be private. Richard and the girls will likely be at the cabin. There are hotels in town but it is a small town and the likelihood of being seen is pretty high. Indy is sixty miles away. I doubt we'll see a soul either of us knows. We can check in at three and check out at eleven the following morning. They have room service for meals so I doubt that other than arriving and leaving we'll even leave the suite."
"That's twenty hours."
"I suspect we may sleep a couple of hours. There is one reason we might leave the suite for a little while. They have a pool and a dance lounge. If you can borrow that adorable pink egg and remote of your mother's we could go to one or both of those."
"You'd wear that in public?"
"I think wearing that with you having the remote would be exciting."
"You're a wild woman."
"I can be sometimes."
"We ride to Indy together?"
"I was thinking I'd pick you up at nine or ten."
"That would get us there three or four hours early."
"We'll have lunch. You have a wonderful imagination. I think we'll find something to occupy our time."
"How about on the way back?"
"I suspect we'll be exhausted by that time."
"You've thought this through haven't you?"
"Last Saturday when Richard and I got home I showered. I started planning in the shower. Afterward I laid on the bed thinking about it and fell asleep. When I woke the next day I was still thinking about it. Yes, I've thought it through."
"You're going to tell Gretchen and Lina?"
"If you agree, yes. By the way, we did change one of our rules about them. Richard and I don't have to be together or get the other's approval to be with them. Now if you came over and were with Lina and the two of you invited me or Richard to join you that would require both approval and the presence of both of us."
"That makes sense."
"So, are you going to spend the night with me?"
"I wouldn't miss it for the world."
"Would you be available two weeks from today?" she asked.
"My schedule is open."
"I'll pick you up at nine am two weeks from today then."
"I'll be ready."
"Lina told me about the rumor mill at school. How's that working out?"
"It was all back to normal today. I'm invisible again."
"You like being invisible?"
"You know, I really do."
"Pack trunks and something for the club if we decide to go. Other than that I doubt we'll need a lot of clothes."
"I'm going to have an erection for the next two weeks."
"Two weeks and two days hopefully."
"Count on it."
"I am. I'll see you in two weeks."
"Nine am. Bye Hilda."
"Bye Dennis."
Hilda walked to her car. Dennis sat there for a short time then went home. He told his mother of his decision and she did approve the loan of the egg and remote.
Thursday was the last day of final exams at school for the seniors. After that it would be no more than showing up for the next week. With prom only two days away that seemed to be the major topic for discussion by all the juniors and seniors.
Dennis seemed to be off in another world all day. Mentally, he was already in Indy living out his fantasy. He didn't mention the upcoming event to anyone because he felt that Rick and Hilda would want to tell Lina about it first. Although he and Debi had few secrets, for the moment, this was one of them.
On Friday all his classes were cut short. Seniors were required to be there to take attendance but were then released to roam the halls. It was called Senior Friday. Dennis decided he would help with decorating the gym for the prom. He was standing on a ladder hanging streamers when a hand grabbed his crotch. He almost fell off the ladder. When he looked down Mrs. Roberts was standing there smiling at him.
"Sorry, I thought I'd steady the ladder for you. I must have slipped," she said with a big smile on her face.
"Uh, yeah. No problem."
"Dennis, would it be possible to get your e-mail address? I thought I would send you something," she asked.
"Sure, dennis dot morton at central dot edu."
"I'd rather have your personal e-mail if you don't mind."
"His personal e-mail is anaconda six nine at icloud dot net," Debi replied.
As she entered the address in her phone book and realized what she was writing she grinned.
"Thanks, Debi," she replied, smiling, then walked away.
"Where'd you come up with that?" Dennis asked his sister.
"It's a real e-mail I set up for you Tuesday. I forgot to tell you. I figured you'd need a place to get pics."
"I would or you would?"
"Well at the moment I will. I'll give you the login info later."
"Did you see what she did?"
"Yeah, she stood there drooling for a couple of minutes before she grabbed you." Debi's phone chirped. She looked at it and grinned then entered a password. "Holy mother of God!"
"What?"
She looked around then showed him. It was a picture of Mrs. Roberts standing by the pool wearing nothing but sunglasses. Her oversized breast implants and red patch of a triangle were right there for the looking.
"Holy shit!" he said.
"Careful, don't get a hard on around these bitches. Let's send her a dick pic tonight."
Dennis laughed. "I'm tempted."
"We should. I'll bet she'd love it. We'll have to put something next to it to illustrate the size."
"How about you hold it next to your face?"
"Uhm, no. I've got it. The yearbook, we open the page with her picture and lay it next to it."
Dennis laughed. "That would be funny. I guess it wouldn't hurt to tease."
"After school then we will. Have her sign your yearbook next to her picture today. That'll really be the clincher."
Dennis laughed again then went back to decorating. On his way to his next class he stopped by Mrs. Robert's classroom for her autograph.
"Did you get my e-mail?"
"I don't use that e-mail on my phone. Phones aren't that secure."
"Good thinking." She signed his yearbook next to her picture.
'Dennis, I'm looking forward to great things from you in the future. Kristen Roberts', she wrote.
Dennis read her note and smiled. "Thanks."
"My pleasure, Anaconda69," she chuckled.
At lunch he joined Debi and Lina at their table. Lina had an unusual grin as he sat down.
"You sly dog," she said.
"Why, what's up?"
"Indy?" she queried. "Does Debi know?"
"Does Debi know what?" his sister asked. Lina whispered to her. "No way," Debi said, then looked at Dennis. "Really, you and Hilda are going to Indy for the night?" His smile answered her question. "When?"
"The Wednesday after graduation," Lina said.
"Your Dad's okay with that?"
"Yep, the whole family is going to the cabin on Saturday after graduation. Mom's leaving Wednesday to run off with your brother then she'll join us again on Friday."
"You are a sly one. How'd you talk her into that?"
"I didn't. It was Rick's idea."
"Oh yeah, you got two more e-mails from Kristen."
"Like the first one?"
"Yep."
"Who's Kristen?" Lina asked.
Debi got out her phone and showed her the first picture. Lina looked shocked. The second picture was a back view. When Debi showed her the third she gasped.
"Damn," Lina said.
"Let me see," Dennis said.
"Later, if I show you now you'll be walking around all day with your dick hard."
"Are you doing her?" Lina asked.
"No, she's offered but she's also married."
"Debi and I can do her for you. She's as hot as you can get."
"Not even a close second to your Mom. Her body is real. Mrs. Roberts implants are way too big," he replied.
"Our Mom has implants. They don't seem to bother you."
"Mom's aren't over sized. She looks natural. Mrs. Roberts looks like she has softballs in there."
"She's still steaming," Debi said.
"I'm not disputing that but Hilda's naturally beautiful. She's the real thing. So are you, Lina and Gretchen. You've all go her beat."
"You think I'm hotter than Mrs. Roberts?" Lina asked.
"Way hotter, Lina."
"He's just trying to get in your pants," Debi told her, grinning.
"He can get in my pants anytime he wants."
"Speaking of someone getting in your pants, are you ready for prom?" Debi asked.
"I'm going to do a dry run with make-up tonight then beauty salon on Saturday. How about you?"
"Mom's doing my hair. She's really good at it."
"Oh Dennis, you are going to keep your phone handy Saturday aren't you?" Lina asked.
"Yeah, what's that about?"
"Gretchen suggested that Debi and I have a plan for a quick getaway if things start going sour."
"No problem, I'll have my phone with me all evening."
That evening Debi gave Dennis the email information for Anaconda69. They would both be able to access it. He opened the photos that Kristen had sent. The second was a rear shot with her bending over showing everything. The last was a pussy shot that showed off her clit ring.
With Debi's assistance they opened the yearbook to the page with Mrs. Robert's picture and autograph then he placed his hard cock across the page. Debi took several shots then as an afterthought she took off her pants, sat on the table with her legs spread and put her bare pussy in a few shots. They reviewed the photos on his laptop and e-mailed one with both of them in it. It was about twenty minutes later that they got a reply.
'Great photo. Even more impressive than I thought. I loved your little addition too. She looks yummy. Prove it's real. Send photo with tip resting on a tongue next to my picture."
After reading it Debi ran into his room. "Did you see the reply?"
"Yeah. You wanna send the proof?"
"Uh huh, but I don't want her to see my face. We need to send two pics. One on my tongue and a second on my cum covered tongue."
Dennis took off his pants and they took the first shot. She blew him then posed again with her tongue covered in cum. After reviewing their work they sent both.
'I'm envious. How about a video of you loading that tongue? Keep the yearbook in view. You could have photo shopped this.'
'It's real. Where's your video?'
'Convince me it's real first.'
Debi sucked him again and this time she wore a mask to hide her identity. They recorded the last minute or so of the cum shot and swallow while keeping the open page of the yearbook in view. After a quick review they sent the video.
'I'm convinced. Video to follow shortly.'
It was about thirty minutes later when the video arrived. Debi was in the shower at the time and Dennis watched it first. It was one minute and thirty nine seconds long and showed her from the back being penetrated, fucked then her partner unloading on her ass. You could see her face in the mirror in front of her. Dennis was still laughing when Debi walked in.
"You've gotta see this," he laughed.
She came to the computer naked and still drying her hair with her towel and watched.
"That's a pretty small cock to be showing off. What, five inches maybe?"
"About that," Dennis replied.
"How long is the video, from the time he put it in until he came.?"
"A minute thirty and thirty nine seconds," Dennis laughed again.
"Now that's sad. He didn't even last two minutes."
"Watch it again but this time look in the mirror."
Debi pushed play and watched again. "Oh crap. Did you see who that is?"
"Yep, it's Bull Richards." He started laughing again. "Your prom date."
Dennis couldn't control it anymore and fell on the bed laughing. Debi started laughing too.
"Keep your phone handy Saturday night. You'd think with a name like Bull Ryder he could at least last two minutes. I wonder what Lina's got to look forward to with Thor Thornton?" Dennis was still laughing. "This isn't funny!"
"Yes, it is," he laughed. "Maybe...he had...a bad...night."
"Yeah, a really bad night." She started toward the door then stopped and turned to him. "You will keep your phone handy, won't you?"
"Yes, Debi. I promise." Dennis started laughing again as she left.
He sent another e-mail to reply.
'Thanks for the video. Nice ass. Gotta get up early tomorrow. Say hello to Bull.'
He sent the message and laughed again.
Dennis didn't have to get up early on Saturday and slept until nearly eleven. After a quick breakfast he mowed the lawn and really dressed up the yard. It was nearly five before he came in and cleaned up. Debi and his mother were both in the master bedroom working on getting Debi ready for the big night. Her date was due to pick her up at six thirty. Dennis was watching TV in the living room when his Mom walked in.
"Ready for the big reveal?"
"Oh yeah."
He turned off the TV and turned where Debi would enter. "We're ready," Julia said.
Debi stepped out of the hallway smiling. She was a vision. Her hair was up and she looked like she had just stepped off the red carpet. She wore a royal blue form fitting dress that flared at the knees. It had spaghetti straps and as she turned he could see her back was bare.
"Who the hell is this?"
"You like?" Debi asked.
"Debi, when did you...wow! When did you get so damned beautiful?"
"She's been beautiful all along. You just didn't notice," their mother replied.
"Damn! Debi you're...you're...you're gorgeous."
"If you can make your brother stutter you know you've made it," Julia said.
Debi blushed. "Thank you, Dennis."
"Mmmmom, we gotta get pictures."
Julia already had the camera in hand and began taking pictures. Debi did multiple pose changes. Dennis took several pictures with his cell phone. Debi had always been pretty but had a bit of a tom boy look with a pony tail more often than not. She dressed nice but not particularly showy. And for years had worn oversized glasses that she didn't need. Dennis realized that like he had done she made herself invisible.
He walked to her. "Debi, you are the most beautiful woman I've ever seen," he told her sincerely.
"You really mean that?" She asked as her eyes moistened.
"With all my heart," he replied.
"That means a lot to me, you know."
"I can't believe I hadn't noticed before."
"Sometimes we stand so close that we don't see the whole picture," their Mom said.
"I see it now. I knew she was beautiful inside all along but never really saw the rest. I'll have my phone. If there's trouble I'm only a phone call away."
"I know. I love you."
"I love you too."
The doorbell rang and Julia answered it.
"I'm here to pick up Debi."
Bull was tall and broad shouldered. His hair was brown and in a crew cut. He was handsome and wore a gray tux.
"And you are?" Julia asked.
"Oh sorry. I'm Bull, Bull Ryder," he grinned.
Debi walked over and Bull's mouth fell open. "Wow, you look better than my old girlfriend."
"Thanks, I guess," Debi replied.
She looked at Dennis and pointed to his phone then mouthed 'Keep it with you.' Dennis nodded, smiling.
"This is for you."
Bull handed Debi a box with an orchid in it. The box was a bit worse for wear. She opened it and removed the white orchid with a bright orange ribbon attached.
"Thanks, the orange ribbon is uh, uh, bright"
"May I?" her mother said holding out her hand.
Debi handed her the orchid and her mother quickly ran into the den. She returned about a minute later and had replace the orange ribbon with one that matched Debi's gown. She showed Debi then tied it to her left wrist.
"Thank, Mom." Julia winked at her.
"We better go. The guys are all waiting in the limo."
Bull walked to the door seemingly oblivious to his date and stepped outside. If Dennis hadn't stopped it the storm door would have hit Debi when Bull let it go. Bull continued walking toward the limo. Debi turned and whispered to Dennis. He nodded. Debi walked alone to the limo and got in. Bull was already inside. The driver closed the door and got in then drove away.
"Where did she find that goober?" Julia asked.
"On the football field," Dennis replied.
"What did she say to you just now?"
Dennis chuckled. "Keep your phone handy."
"Please do. Maybe she can lose him in the crowd."
"We can always hope."
Inside the limo the four girls were sitting at the front with two on each side. The four guys sat together in the rear. Debi sat next to Lina who looked bored stiff. Across from them sat Trudy, one of the snobby girls Gretchen had put in her place at the lake, and Mandy, the one who had supposedly slept with the entire football and basketball teams. Trudy and Mandy were chattering at each other and giggling. The guys were boisterous and talking to each other.
Thor, Lina's date, pulled out a bag and started handing out beers. Each of the guys along with Trudy and Mandy took one. Debi and Lina declined. After opening them the guys toasted each other. When Mandy and Trudy held up their cans they were ignored.
"You ladies are in for a real treat tonight. You have the honor of going out with the four horsemen of Central High football. Be prepared for one exciting evening," Thor announced.
Trudy and Mandy applauded his speech. Debi and Lina looked at each other then Lina leaned to her and whispered.
"Did you remind him to keep his phone handy?"
"Several times. We're covered. Let's stay close together."
"Absolutely."
When the limo pulled up in front of the school, Bull, who was sitting next to the door, opened it and got out. The other three guys followed him in rapid succession. Mandy and Trudy hurried out next. Debi and Lina were last and each thanked the driver as he took their hands to help them. The rest of the group was already about thirty feet ahead of them and walking toward the open doors. By the time they reached the door the others had disappeared into the crowd. As they walked into the room heads turned.
They saw their dates with the rest of the football players and their dates. The guys were talking to each other and the girls, except for Trudy and Mandy, who were with the guys, were standing together talking. They joined the girls.
"Hey, ladies! Turn around we wanna have a nicest ass contest," Thor shouted.
Trudy and Mandy joined the girls and all but three turned and bent over displaying their asses. Debi, Lina and Sonja, a junior that neither girl knew, were the standouts.
"You too," Bull yelled at the other three.
"Fuck you!" Sonja told them.
"Is that any way to treat the football team?" one of the guys asked.
"It is when they're a bunch of dicks," Sonja replied.
"Lighten up! We're going to show you a real good time," Thor told her.
"You're showing Flintstones cartoons later?" Sonja asked.
Debi and Lina laughed. The other girls held their poses for the judging. Sonja looked at Debi and Lina.
"You aren't playing either, huh?"
"Not a chance," Lina replied.
"Let's go get some punch. I know where the safe batch is," Sonja said. "My sisters graduated from Central. The only place that's safe to drink from is at the chaperone's table. They guard it well."
They walked to a table at the far end of the gym and got punch. Then walked through the crowd together chatting.
"I'm Sonja, you're Debi and Lina, right?" Both nodded smiling. "Debi you should have gotten rid of your glasses a long time ago. They don't do you justice."
"Thanks. Wanna see if we can find a table?"
"There's a free one," Lina said.
They walked to the table and sat together and that was where the three stayed with the exception of several dances each from other guys. They did have a good time laughing and talking. The football players never left their spot and neither did the girls they were with. It was close to ten when the team and their dates walked up to them.
"Ladies, now the party starts," Thor began. "We've reserved rooms at the Motel 6. We have a keg and some weed. Time to go get fucked up. We've got four feet of dick waiting for you to enjoy."
"Thor, there are twelve of you guys," Debi said.
"Yep, the twelve graduating football players." he replied.
"Well, this may be over your heads but I'll talk slowly. You know what division is, right?"
"I'm not stupid," Thor said indignantly.
"Good. Four feet of dick divided by twelve guys comes out to four inches each. I'll pass," Debi told him.
All twelve girls started laughing. Sonja laughed so hard she almost fell out of her chair but Lina grabbed her arm. Most of the guys blushed. Her remark seemed to go right over the heads of a few of them.
"Fuck you! You bunch of uppity whores," Thor snapped.
"Not in this lifetime," Lina said smiling. She turned To Debi. "Wanna make the call or shall I?"
"I'll do it. Sonja, do you need a ride home?"
"Please."
The team and their dates left the building. Debi speed dialed her brother.
"Hi, everything okay?" Dennis asked.
"All good. Can you pick three of us up at the gym?"
"I'll be there in fifteen minutes."
"Thanks. Dennis will be here in fifteen minutes."
"Dennis Morton?" Sonja asked.
"Yeah, he's my twin brother."
"Oh my, God. I've wanted to meet him forever."
"Tonight's your lucky night. You can ride in the front seat with him."
"He is soooo hot!" Sonja said. "Sorry, Debi."
"He may be my brother but trust me, I'm not blind," Debi replied.
"Let's go check our makeup. I wanna look my best when he gets here," Lina said.
They walked to the girls bathroom and checked themselves then walked outside. Dennis pulled up just a few minutes later.
"Ladies, your chariot awaits," he said bowing. They walked over smiling. "Now this is a beautiful sight. Let me get your doors." He opened the front passenger door and held out his hand. "My lady, my name is Dennis. I'll be your chauffeur."
"Sonja, I'm Sonja."
He took her hand and helped her inside. "Lady Sonja, it's nice to meet you. Seatbelt please." Dennis closed the door then opened the back passenger door and held out his hand again. "Lady Lina, you look beautiful tonight."
"Thank you."
He helped her into the truck, made sure her dress was out of the way then closed her door. Debi was watching and grinning at him. He walked to her left and picked her up in his arms.
"And the beautiful Lady Debi who is far too precious to walk around the truck."
He carried her to the other side, opened the door and set her inside. He lifted her dress out of the way then closed the door. All three girls were giggling when he got in the truck.
"Lady Sonja, I'm at your service. Lead the way."
Except for an occasional glance at the outside to navigate Sonja never took her eyes off him. Debi and Lina watched her, smiling periodically at each other.
"Are you always such a gentleman?" Sonja asked.
"Only when I'm sober, my lady."
"He doesn't drink," Debi told her.
He pulled up in front of her house. She reached for the door. "Ah, ah, ahh! I'll get that," he told her.
Dennis got out and held out his hand then helped her out of the truck. She started to say something but when he offered her his arm she took it. They walked to her front door and before he could reach for the nob she opened it then turned toward him.
"A friend told me once that no prom is complete without a goodnight kiss. May I?" he asked. Sonja nodded. Dennis kissed her gently on the lips then stepped back and bowed deeply. "Thank you, my lady."
"Thank you," she replied.
Sonja stepped inside and he closed the door.
Just inside Sonja's younger sister was sitting there. She had seen the final kiss and bow.
"Did you just kiss...," she began.
"Dennis Morton," she sighed as she leaned back against the door dreamily.
Dennis walked back to the truck and got in.
"You just turned her prom night around," Lina laughed.
"With a little kiss? It must've been a disaster," he said.
"Our house, chauffeur. If your up to it I know a couple of ladies who'd like theirs turned around too."
"As you wish, my lady."
Lina got out her phone and sent a text to her mother.
'Prom date was a disaster. Dennis rescued Debi and me. Staying over there tonight.'
A reply came back a few minutes later.
'Thanks for the text. He'll make it all better. Mom'
Once inside the house all three went to Debi's room. Debi and Lina unzipped each other's gowns and slipped them off then draped them over a dresser. They walked to Dennis wearing only thongs and high heels. They faced each other and began kissing and exploring each other's bodies with their hands.
"Let us know when you cock is hard," his sister told him.
"Oh I'm ready but take your time. I'm loving this."
They continued for several minutes standing in front of him before finally turning to him. Each took a hand and helped him to stand. They pulled his shirt off over his head and both began kissing and licking his nipples as their hands explored his chest and back. They sat him in the chair again and removed his sandals then stood him again. Both knelt in front of Dennis and pulled down his shorts then dropped them to his ankles. Their hands moved together to pull down his black underwear and push them all the way down. Dennis stepped out of them. Each girl took a hand and led him to the bed then Lina pushed him backward onto it. He put a folded pillow behind his head and laid back. His knees were bent at the edge of the bed and his feet were on the floor.
Debi crawled onto the bed next to him and kissed him. Soon they were exploring each others mouths with their tongues. Lina had begun by running her hands over his inner thighs, near his balls. She was careful with her touches and avoided contact with his genitals. Her hands moved everywhere else.
Debi turned so that she could reach his cock with her mouth. It was standing straight up. She licked the head and then the shaft several times. As Lina raised his thighs, Debi, using her mouth, pulled him down with her head on his abdomen. She concentrated on the head and corona with her lips and tongue. Lina lifted his balls and began rimming him.
Dennis moaned at her first touch. Lina's enthusiasm made up for her lack of experience. She continued for several minutes before letting his legs down and moving to his balls. Neither girl used their hands. Their mouths were doing everything and very well.
"You two need to stop or I'm going to cum."
Debi stopped and slipped off her thong then straddled him in reverse cowgirl. Lina straddled his face facing the other way. Debi took her time settling down on him and moaned several times as she did. Lina, when she was being eaten, enjoyed soft gentle touches and held herself up high enough that he could barely touch her. When she would get close she liked the pressure on her clit a bit harder then with orgasm she preferred her clit sucked. Dennis was still learning on Lina and when she came she surprised him. He pulled her hips hard onto his face as she peaked. He slowly eased back as she recovered.
Debi had continued her slow long strokes and Lina moved between her legs and assaulted her clit with her tongue. Debi came quickly and hard as she arched and pounded on his cock. Both girls moved to between his legs. Lina began by licking Debi's fluids off his cock and Debi licked his balls. In a moment they swapped. When Dennis was getting close they both went to work on his cock. One would stroke as the other sucked. When he came he sat up, and Debi, while stroking him aimed her brother at their breasts. When he finished he fell back onto the bed. Debi and Lina licked each other's breasts clean then laid on the bed on either side of him.
"Now that's a great way to end prom night," Debi said.
"It was certainly better than the rest of the evening. I'm done with jocks."
"You know, I feel kind of sorry for them," Debi told them.
"Why?" Dennis asked.
"They're local heroes right now. A week from now they graduate and new heroes take their places. What are they left with? Nothing but memories and stories to tell while drinking beer and getting old and fat."
"That is kind of sad," Lina said. "I wonder who our dates wound up with?"
"Mandy," the twins said together.
They all laughed and got up. Dennis put on his shorts and Debi went to Dennis' room and grabbed two t-shirts. Lina and Debi put them on before they all went downstairs to get something to eat. They decided on hamburgers and Dennis manned the stove. As the girls were setting everything up Debi turned on the TV in the kitchen.
"Holy shit! Look!"
Dennis and Lina turned to the TV. There were police cars everywhere around the Motel 6. Most of the group they had been with were being put in squad cars wearing handcuffs. The announcer was talking about lewd and disorderly conduct, public intoxication and marijuana possession.
"Look, right between Thor and Bull. That's Mrs. Roberts," Dennis said.
"What's she wearing?" Debi asked squinting.
Lina started laughing. "A t-shirt and panties it looks like."
"Well, so much for teaching history at Central," Debi said.
Dennis got a concerned look on his face. Debi whispered to him. "The e-mail has a fictitious name. We're good."
He smiled and nodded.
After they ate Dennis went to bed. Lina and Debi went to Debi's room sometime later.
Sunday was quiet for them all. Debi drove Lina home mid-morning but other than that none of the Morton family left the house.
Richard booked the hotel room for the special day. Lina called her sister and told her just how right she had been about her choice of dates. Gretchen would be arriving Saturday morning for the summer.Best Spring Ever Ch. 07
Richard breaks the rules.
School on Monday was hopping. The recent news reports mentioned Mrs. Roberts being released on a ten thousand dollar bond pending investigation of possible inappropriate sexual activity with students. All twelve boys and nine girls had been arrested and each released on one thousand dollar bonds. Other than that there had only been one other incident. The head football coach was the one that had purchased the keg the football players were caught with. The prom, on the other hand, had been a rousing success.
The seniors had free run of the school and were allowed to leave at one. At lunch Dennis, Debi and Lina were sitting at their usual table talking about the arrests. More information was available now and it had spread like wildfire. All twenty one students involved were expelled for three days but would be allowed to graduate on Saturday. Mrs. Roberts had been suspended without pay pending her investigation. When administration was cleaning out her desk there were a lot of compromising photos of her and about six different students. Thor, Bull and Mandy were the three that the names were known but rumors of Trudy and Marissa were rampant. The head football coach had also been suspended without pay pending his investigation.
Sonja was walking away from the serving line when Dennis saw her. He waved her over to join them. She smiled and came to the table. Dennis stood.
"My lady, please join us," he said.
She grinned and sat across from him.
"Thanks for coming to our rescue. My parents would have killed me if I had been in that mess," she said.
"Thank Debi and Lina. I just drove the getaway truck."
"Thanks to all of you."
Sonja had long brown hair and brown eyes. It had been fairly dark on Saturday night and Dennis hadn't noticed how attractive she was. She had a good body too and her breasts were slightly larger than Debi and Lina.
"Sonja what?" Dennis asked.
"Parks."
"Age?"
"I'll be eighteen on Sunday."
"Married?"
She laughed at his question. "My divorce was final ten years ago."
"Good. Attached?"
"No," she smiled.
"You're a junior?"
"Senior actually. I have one semester left."
"Watch him, Sonja. He's dangerous," Lina said.
"So I've heard."
"Me? Where'd you hear that?"
"Just rumors."
"What rumors?" Debi asked grinning.
"That's my cue. I'll see you all later," Dennis said.
Dennis started to get up but Debi grabbed his arm and pulled him back down the seat.
"What were the rumors?" Debi asked again.
"Some people thought you were gay."
"I'm not gay."
"You're dating a college girl, Lina's sister I think."
"We went out once."
"You're a good lover."
"That's not true," Lina said. "He's a great lover." Dennis blushed. "Anything else?"
"You're, you're..."
"Hung like a horse, also true," Lina said, laughing.
Dennis' shade of red deepened. Sonja blushed.
"Why didn't you go to the prom?" Sonja asked.
"I'm not into that kind of stuff. I guess I'm the quiet type."
"No, you're the invisible man type. If no one notices him he's fine with that," Debi added.
"You're the same way, Miss fake glasses," Dennis replied.
Sonja laughed. "Those glasses really aren't good. You're so pretty though. Why hide it?"
"The pretty ones get arrested," Debi replied.
"Not all of them. There are three pretty ones right here that didn't."
"That's because you rescued us," Debi said.
"No, it's because you were all three smart enough to make good decisions. Give yourselves a little credit here."
"Are you and Lina dating?"
"We're friends with benefits," Lina interjected.
"Debi, how about you? Are you seeing someone?"
"I have a friend that way too, and after Saturday I really have no desire to date."
"I need one of those," Sonja said.
"When are you turning eighteen?" Lina asked.
"Sunday."
Lina took Sonja's hand and put it on top of Dennis'. "Sonja, Dennis. Dennis, Sonja."
Sonja turned beet red and pulled her hand away. The other three laughed.
"How does friends with benefits work?" Sonja asked.
"First you're friends. When you get horny you let them know. There's no commitment, just good sex with your friend. You're free to see other people and so are they. Pretty straight forward," Lina replied.
"So a person could have more than one friend?"
"Sure, if you and Dennis were to start up I'd be fine with it. If you became a couple I'd get out of the picture," Lina said. "If I committed to someone he'd get out."
"Is that how it is for you, Dennis?" Sonja asked.
"Exactly."
"So how does a person start a relationship like that?"
"It's generally the girl that asks the guy. I doubt that most girls would handle it well the other way around," Debi said.
"That would be a tough question to ask."
"Not to a friend. That's why you become friends first," Lina told her.
"Ladies, I believe it's time to go. School lets out for us in five minutes."
Dennis began consolidating trays. He was able to get it down to two.
"I'll get the other one," Sonja said. As they walked to the window Sonja looked at him. "Can you and I talk later this week?"
"Sure, tomorrow okay?"
"About ten, by the gym?" she asked.
"I'll be there. Good to see you again, Sonja."
"You too, Dennis."
Sonja left. Dennis walked back to the table where Debi and Lina were just getting up.
"What are you two, recruiters?" he asked.
"She's cute," Lina said.
"Yes, she is, but I'd really prefer you don't fix me up, okay?"
"Dennis, I really am sorry. I didn't mean anything."
"I understand that but let's look at what happened in a nutshell. Sonja, this is my fuck buddy Dennis. Dennis, this is Sonja. Why don't you try him out? Lina, if I had done that to you, you'd never speak to me again."
Dennis left and walked to his truck and waited for Debi who arrived a few minutes later.
"Well, she feels like shit now."
"I'm not a piece of meat to be passed around."
"She didn't mean it that way. All Lina was doing was trying to be your friend. Granted, she overstepped but you could have simply talked to her rather than bite her fucking head off. Call her this afternoon and take her out for a coke or something and apologize to her."
"You're right. I did lay it on a bit thick."
"You think?"
Dennis did call her when he got home and they met at the coffee shop. After both apologized all was forgiven and things were back to normal.
The following day at ten Dennis and Sonja met outside the gym.
"You know that discussion we all had yesterday?"
"Yeah?"
"I'd like you and I to get to know each other over the next few weeks and see if there's any interest in moving forward with something like that."
"Friends first?"
"Yes. I think you're hot but I don't think either of us wants to jump into anything," she said.
"I agree. I'd like to get to know you too."
"I could tell you were a bit PO'd with Lina yesterday for trying to push us together. I don't think she mean't it the way you took it."
"We talked about it yesterday. It's all good. That's how friends work. Do you work?"
"Not at the moment."
"Are you free for lunch Friday, we're out of school? My treat."
"I'd like that. Wanna meet or pick me up?"
"I can pick you up. Twelve thirty?" he asked.
"That's good. Thanks."
"I'll see you around. Hey, we eat at the same table every day. Join us."
"I will. Bye."
"Bye, Sonja."
Wednesday was uneventful to the extent that it was boring. Thursday, being the last day of attending High School was mixed. It was a time for saying goodbye. In Dennis and Debi's case that was primarily teachers and there were a few that really had made a difference in their lives. Rehearsal for Graduation was at ten. The students who had been expelled were back. Apparently Thor had expected a heroes welcome upon his return but that didn't happen. Rehearsal went into overtime. The students were lined up alphabetically for seating. Administration had made the assumption they all knew the alphabet. They were wrong.
On Friday, Dennis picked up Sonja at twelve thirty and they did enjoy their time together. He gave her a box of chocolates as an early birthday present. They made plans for another lunch date on Tuesday.
Saturday finally arrived and graduation went off perfectly. After the procession out of the auditorium everyone met up with family and friends. When Dennis got free he went looking for Lina and her family. They were all there and so was Debi and his mother. Ingrid was the first to greet him. He got a warm hug and a squeeze on the butt. Richard congratulated him with a hearty hand shake. Gretchen put him in a lip lock. He and Lina kissed but less obviously than Gretchen had. Hilda took his arm after their hug.
"Walk with me for a minute," she said.
They walked a short distance from the crowd. She smiled and looked at him.
"I'm so excited about Wednesday I could bust," she said.
"Oh, thank God. I thought you were going to cancel on me."
She laughed. "That isn't going to happen."
"You really did have me worried."
"Stop worrying. Everything is all set and I'll pick you up at nine on Wednesday morning."
"I'll be ready."
"Congratulations on graduating."
"Thanks. You're beautiful today."
"Thank you. Oh, and thank you for rescuing Lina on prom night."
"They rescued themselves. I just picked them up."
"Thank you anyway."
"You're welcome. Is Rick still good with this?"
"He's going to have both girls Tuesday night until Friday morning all to himself. He's good. We'd better get back."
She hugged him again before they walked back and joined the others. Debi, Lina and Gretchen were talking animatedly.
"We've been invited up to the cabin for the weekend," Debi told him.
"I think I'm gonna pass, but thanks," he replied.
"You're going to miss out on a lot of fun," Lina said.
"Not to mention a lot of pussy," Gretchen added, grinning.
"Really, I do appreciate the offer but what I need right now is quiet time. You guys have fun."
"If you change your mind you know where the cabin is," Lina replied.
"And you're always welcome," Gretchen added.
"Okay, thanks."
They stayed around for a short time then went to their homes. Debi started packing a bag immediately and about an hour later headed for the cabin.
"I'm surprised you aren't going," his mother told him. "Are you feeling alright?"
"Yeah, I'm fine."
"Mind if I ask why you didn't go? There are four hot women going to be there."
"I know. That's why I'm not going. Don't get me wrong, it's tempting. Mom, in a situation like that I'd be too busy having sex to do anything else. I am a bit of an oddity."
"Yes, I see your point. So what are your plans for the weekend?"
"I'm going to chill. Maybe see a movie or something. How about you?"
"I have a date believe it of not? I'm taking off about six and probably won't be back until Monday evening."
Dennis grinned. "A real date?"
"Just me and one guy. A real date."
"Mom, that really makes me happy. It's about time."
She kissed her son then went to her room. She left a little before six. A short time later Dennis decided to go out for a bite to eat. With it being graduation day he decided to have steak. Apparently everyone else in town had made the same choice. He waited over thirty minutes to be seated. He had just started eating when Sonja and a guy from school joined him.
"Hi Dennis, mind if we join you?" she asked.
"No, not at all."
"You know Jared, don't you?"
"I know who he is but I don't think we've ever met." Dennis offered his hand and they shook.
"I'm Sonja's boyfriend."
"Congratulations, she's a nice girl." Dennis was surprised. She hadn't mentioned him before. "How long have you been a couple?"
"Since Christmas," he replied. "I'm going to the bathroom. Sonja, if the server comes order me my usual." He quickly got up and left.
Sonja looked at Dennis. "I guess I should explain."
"You don't owe me an explanation," Dennis replied.
"I still want to keep seeing you though."
"Is he a boyfriend or a fuck buddy?"
"Boyfriend, but I can see you too."
"Not if he's your boyfriend," Dennis chuckled.
"He doesn't have to know," she replied.
"Sonja, that's cheating. I'm not getting in the middle of that."
"Gimme a break. You're sleeping with more than one girl."
"They know about each other and none of them has a boyfriend."
"I think you're being a bit of a prude," she said.
"Maybe I am but I'm also being honest. Does Jared know you and I see each other sometimes?"
"He doesn't need to know."
"I disagree. I can't meet you anymore, Sonja."
"Your loss," she replied.
The server came to the table and Sonja ordered for both Jared and herself.
"Miss, can you bring me my bill?" Dennis asked.
"Sure thing," she replied and handed him the folder.
He looked at it then dropped cash inside and handed it back.
"Keep the change."
"Thanks. Have a nice evening."
"You and Jared have a good evening," he told Sonja as he stood and left.
Dennis was driving home when he got a text. He waited until he got home to read it. It was from Debi. There was a video attached.
'You're missing a great time,' it read.
He opened the video. It was a POV shot of Richard cumming on the faces of Debi and both of his daughters.
He replied, 'I see that.'
'Hilda isn't playing tonight. She went fishing.' Debi sent.
'Did she okay it?'
'No clue. We started after she left.'
'Don't break their rules.'
'She's fucking you Wednesday night without him. Rules are apparently a thing of the past.'
'I don't think so.'
There was no further reply for about an hour and Dennis went to bed. He woke up at about eight on Sunday with his phone ringing. The caller ID said it was Debi.
"Hey," he said.
"You were right. The shit hit the fan this morning."
"About what "
"Richard didn't get Hilda's approval about me beforehand last night. Hilda found out this morning and threw a fit."
"There goes my night with Hilda. Shit!"
"I don't think so. The last thing I heard before coming outside she told him to fuck whoever he wanted and she would too."
"Then it's definitely fucked."
"No it isn't. They both have hall passes now."
"No, what they have is marital problems because Richard broke the rules. Wednesday is history."
"And you won't go there, right?"
"Right."
"I gotta go. Hilda's coming this way."
Debi ended the call. Hilda walked to her.
"Debi, any idea what Dennis is up to?"
"Just hanging out as far as I know. Mom's, gone until Monday night."
"Think he might like some company?"
"Uhm, Hilda, we need to talk."
"Sure."
"If you're thinking of going to see Dennis it isn't going to happen."
"Oh, I thought you said he was free."
"He is. I just got off the phone with him and told him about what happened. He's called Wednesday night off."
Hilda looked shocked. "Why?"
"You know how he feels about interfering in a marriage and he won't be part of a revenge fuck."
"But it wouldn't be that at all," Hilda told her.
"You aren't going to convince Dennis of that."
"Debi, if Richard and I can work through this today, do you think I can change his mind?"
"You might but he'll want to talk to you and Richard both. I don't even know if that'll work. What our Dad did really hit him hard."
"Richard and I need to talk. Thanks."
Hilda went back inside. Debi sat in a chair near the fire pit thinking. She knew how much this meant to Dennis and was afraid he was going to get hurt again. She considered calling him but decided against it. Hilda and Richard came out together about twenty minutes later, got in the boat and drove away. Neither looked happy.
Debi decided that the best thing to do was to go home. She went inside and packed her things then brought her bag to the living room.
"Debi, what are you doing," Lina asked.
"I'm going to go home. Thanks for having me up."
"Is it because of Mom and Dad?" Gretchen asked.
"It's because my presence here created this. I'll see you when you get back to town."
Debi went to her car and drove away.
**********
Richard had taken the boat well out into the lake. He killed the engine and dropped anchor then joined Hilda in the back.
"I wasn't thinking last night. I'm sorry," he said.
"Richard, we agreed on the rules and in less than a week you broke them."
"I know. I have no excuse for what I did."
"So where do we go from here? I can't and won't be in an open marriage," Hilda told him.
"I won't do that either."
"If you had just asked I'd have been fine with it. Even not being there."
"Hilda, it didn't happen because I was trying to break the rules. Gretchen and Lina started it and Debi joined in. I'm not blaming her. I knew the rule and didn't follow it. I'm responsible."
"Debi didn't know our rules. At least I never mentioned them to her. You and the girls did. We need to make sure in the future that everyone knows the rules and that we police each other to make sure it doesn't happen again," Hilda told him.
"I think everyone needs to know the rules. Your suggestion should eliminate the possibility of another screw up. Hilda, I really am sorry."
"I believe you."
"So are we good now?"
"We have another problem to address, the Wednesday thing."
"As far as I'm concerned that's not an issue. We both want that. We've talked about it already."
"Richard, it's been canceled."
"Why would you do that? I don't understand."
"I didn't cancel it. Debi called Dennis this morning and told him what happened. He cancelled it," she said.
"I'll have to give him credit. He sticks to his principles. I'll need to talk to him."
"We'll both need to talk to him. You to let him know you still want it to happen and me to convince him it isn't to get back at you," Hilda replied.
"How about if we FaceTime him?"
"I don't know if he uses that but we can try. Richard, as far as I'm concerned, when Debi's with us at the cabin we should have the same rules as we have with the girls."
"You mean no rules?"
"Yes, but for the cabin only. At home we stick to our rules."
"Hilda, I have no problem with that but we can't have different rules for Debi than we have for Dennis at the cabin.
"Your alright with that? Are you restricting it to the cabin and not the house?" Hilda asked.
"The cabin is for playtime. The house needs to be our home. Yes, I'm alright with it, at the cabin," he replied.
"So the cabin is open for the six of us in any combination we choose?" Hilda asked.
"I have no problem with that idea," Richard replied. "But, all total there have been eight of us in the mix. I don't want our group any larger than that for you and I, and I'd prefer your Mom and Julia stay under our original rules."
"I agree. Let's go make sure Debi and the girls know the rules. Then we can call Dennis," she told him.
They pulled up the anchor and returned to the cabin. Richard sat near the fire pit and Hilda went to the door.
"Girls, join Richard and I at the fire pit please," Hilda called.
She returned to Richard. Gretchen and Lina joined them a few minutes later.
"We need Debi too. Will one of you call her?" Richard asked.
"Dad, Debi left," Lina said.
"That's fine. We can go over this with her when she gets back," Hilda told her.
"Mom, she's not coming back," Lina replied.
"She left, left?" Richard asked.
"She went home. Did you really think she'd stay after this morning?" Gretchen asked. "I sure wouldn't have."
"Does Debi or Dennis use FaceTime?" Hilda asked Lina.
"Yeah, they both do."
"After we talk we're going to FaceTime Debi and Dennis," Richard replied.
"What happened last night broke our number one rule. It just happened and isn't really anyone's fault. Your father and I talked it over. We're changing the rule. The way the rule stands now is that between the four of us your father and I can include you and you can include us in whatever without clearing it with each other or not being there. If anyone else is to be involved Dad and I have to agree on it ahead of time and both be there. Isn't that what we all agreed on?" Hilda asked. Everyone nodded. "That rule stands as is, at home. When at the cabin between our family, Debi and Dennis, the rule no longer applies. If your father and you girls are here with Debi. I don't need to be here. The same thing would be true if Dennis was here."
"So at the cabin they follow the same rules Lina and I do? Essentially no restrictions with either parent," Gretchen asked.
"Correct. At the cabin they're family," Richard replied.
"That should eliminate problems like we had this morning," Lina agreed.
"That's our four members of the family, plus Debi and Dennis only. If Grandma or Julia are involved with Richard or I they always require approval like at home at either place. Agreed?" Everyone agreed.
"Neither Hilda nor I want this group to expand beyond the original eight. Is that clear?" Richard asked.
"Dad, what if I get a steady boyfriend?" Gretchen asked.
"What the two of you do together is your business. Don't bring them into our group activities."
"Okay," Gretchen replied.
"One other thing. Since we all know the rules each of us needs to make sure the others are following them. Don't make a federal issue out of it, just ask everyone if the rules are being followed. In a moment of passion it's easy to get lax," Hilda said.
"Understood," both girls replied.
"Lina, why don't you FaceTime Debi?" Hilda asked.
"Mom, Debi's not going to answer the call. She's embarrassed," Lina replied.
"I think Dennis would take my call," Richard said.
He dialed the FaceTime. There was no answer but he left a message.
"Dennis, it's Rick. FaceTime me when you get a minute. There's something I'd like to run by you."
"You think he'll call?" Hilda asked.
"I'd put money on it," he replied.
Dennis returned the call about ten minutes later.
"Sorry I missed your call. I was in the shower."
"No problem. Did Debi get home yet?"
"Yeah, about ten minutes ago."
"Can both of you get on the line? I'd like to talk to both of you," Richard asked.
Dennis looked to his right but didn't speak. Debi, who had been sitting there, joined him.
"Guys, I broke a rule last night. Debi, I don't think any of us even told you what the rules were." Hilda joined Rick in the picture.
"Rick, I wouldn't have broken rules. I really didn't know," Debi replied.
"We know that, Debi. It wasn't your fault. Richard and I have talked about it. We'd like to tell you both what we've come up with," Hilda answered.
Dennis and Debi looked at each other and nodded then looked back at the screen.
"Alright," Dennis said.
Hilda and Richard went over the rules and how they had been changed.
"So if I'm at the cabin and I decide to jump in the sack with your husband you're okay with that?" Debi asked.
"At the cabin, yes. At the house, one of you clear it with me," Hilda replied.
"Same goes for Dennis and Hilda," Richard said. "So what do you say? Are we still in the dog house?"
"I'm fine with that?" Debi replied.
"How about you, Dennis?"
"Yeah, okay. It's fine."
"We are still on for nine am Wednesday too," Hilda told him.
"You're sure?" Dennis asked.
"I'm sure," Hilda replied.
"Rick?" Dennis asked him.
"Absolutely sure," Rick said.
"I'll see you at nine am Wednesday then," Dennis said, smiling.
"Kids, it's a beautiful day. Why don't you come to the cabin and join us?" Richard asked.
"You don't mind?" Debi answered.
"We'd love to have you," Hilda replied.
"I'm going to clean up first. Do you want me to pick up anything on the way?"
"Ice, can you grab a twenty pound bag?" Hilda asked.
"No problem."
"Thanks for the offer but I'm going to pass this time," Dennis told them.
Hilda looked disappointed but didn't say anything. "You're going to miss out on a great time. We're skiing and tubing today," Richard replied.
"I'm sure I am. I just need a little quiet time."
"If you change your mind come on up," Richard told him.
"I will. Bye guys."
"Bye," they replied. Dennis ended the call.
Debi looked at him. "Why? Why aren't you going?"
"Will you keep it between us?"
"Yes."
"You tell no one. Got that?"
"No one, it's just between us."
"You asked me if I was crushing on Hilda. I am. Big time. She and I are going to be together on Wednesday and Thursday. I want that to be special, really special. Debi, after that I have to let her go. That's going to be one of the hardest things I've ever done. If I'm with her before Wednesday it'll just make it that much harder. I'm not sure I'd be able to let go. Does that make sense?"
"Yeah, I guess so. Do what's right for you."
"I'm trying."
Debi cleaned up and left about an hour later. When she arrived they were loading the boat. She gave the ice to Richard and he topped off the cooler then stored the rest. Debi and Hilda were walking to the boat together.
"Debi, is Dennis upset about something?" Hilda asked.
Debi was tempted to tell Hilda but after her promise she decided not to. "No, not at all. He's got a lot on his mind right now."
**********
Hilda had come back to town Tuesday evening to get ready for Wednesday. She was tempted to call Dennis but decided against it. Just before she went to bed she sent him a text.
'I'll see you at nine tomorrow morning.'
'I'll be ready.' he replied.
Wednesday morning Hilda was up and moving early. She had a lot of nervous energy. To Hilda this was like getting ready for a first date. She checked, double checked then triple checked everything. She had picked out her outfit the night before and changed it twice that morning before she finally settled on a white print summer dress and sandals. Stopping at her front door for a big deep breath she walked to her car and put her bag in the trunk.
Dennis was excited too. He got up at seven, showered and dressed and was ready to go thirty minutes later. He had packed the night before. His choice for clothes was a print sport shirt, jeans and loafers. His first choice in trousers was a pair of khaki pants but knew even the smallest leakage of pre-cum would be obvious and he had no doubt that would be an issue. He was waiting on the front porch at quarter till nine with a small bag and a shopping bag.
Just before turning onto his street Hilda pulled over and stopped the car. Her heart was pounding. "Relax, Hilda, relax," she told herself repeatedly. A couple of minutes later she pulled away from the curb and turned the corner. When she saw him sitting on the step as she pulled in the driveway she said, "Oh God," out loud.
Dennis walked to the car smiling. She pulled the trunk release and he put his bag in the trunk then walked to the passenger door. It was locked. Hilda pushed the button and unlocked it. He got in the passenger seat and looked at her.
"Hilda, are you okay? You look a bit flushed."
"I'm a nervous wreck," she replied. "I don't think I've been this nervous since my piano recital in the fifth grade."
"What are you nervous about?"
"Everything! Will you drive? I may get us killed this morning."
"Good thing I wore new underwear. At least it won't embarrass Mom when she identifies my body," he replied.
Hilda started laughing. Her nervous energy poured out with the laughter and she relaxed.
"Thanks, I needed that," she said, smiling.
"You look beautiful," he told her.
She turned and smiled at him. "Thank you. I'd still like you to drive if that's okay."
"Not a problem," he replied getting out of the car.
He walked to the driver's side and opened her door. Taking her hand, he helped her out of the car and walked her to the other side and held her hand again to help her sit. After she put her seatbelt on he handed her the shopping bag.
"This is for you," he told her as he closed the door.
Dennis got in the driver's seat, adjusted the seat and mirrors then put on his seatbelt. He carefully backed out of the driveway.
"The GPS is already set. Just push start on the screen."
He pushed start and headed down the street.
"Did you eat this morning?" he asked.
She chuckled. "I was too nervous. I had three cups of coffee though."
"That's good for the nerves," he laughed.
"Can I open the bag?"
"Sure."
She looked in the bag then reached inside and removed a small bouquet of flowers. "These are beautiful. It's been a long time since anyone gave me flowers."
"That's a shame. You should get flowers every day."
"You're sweet. What's this?" she asked reaching in the bag again. "Oh my! Godiva chocolates? No one has ever given me flowers and chocolates both. Your Mother coached you well. My mother once told me to be careful if a man gave me flowers and chocolates, he's trying to get in der hoschen."
"What's der hoschen?" Dennis asked.
"My panties," she replied. "Are you?"
He grinned at her. "That's not why I gave them to you, Hilda."
"No, why did you?"
"You're special. I want you to feel special."
"I do, believe me. You don't want to get in my panties?"
"I'd prefer to get them off."
"You want them off now?"
"I need to keep my hands on the wheel and my eyes on the road. How about later?"
"Say when," she said seductively.
"You don't seem nervous anymore."
"I'm not. After we get out of town let's stop for breakfast."
"Carthage is about ten miles. How's that?"
"Perfect, we need to keep a low profile until at least there."
"Yeah, I figured that. Did you have a wild time at the cabin?"
"I had fun but I let everyone else do the wild stuff."
"You didn't participate?"
"No. I pretty well kept to myself. The three girls kept Richard happy."
"I'll bet they did."
They continued talking then stopped in Carthage for breakfast. This was the first time they had ever been together for over an hour with their clothes on. About twenty miles past Carthage Dennis left the highway at the Lake of the Woods State Park exit. It wasn't a large park but during the week it was usually quiet.
He had been here many times. So had Hilda as a child but she hadn't been there in many years. The park had a small lake that was surrounded by beautiful wild flowers. Being late spring he knew they would be in full bloom. Near the lake was a retired ranger tower that was four stories tall. After driving around the lake once he parked at the foot of the tower. There was one other car parked there.
"Are you up to a few flights of stairs? It's really pretty from up there," he asked.
"Sure."
After helping her out of the car they walked hand in hand to the tower. The stairs were too narrow to walk side by side and Dennis followed her up. As she climbed her dress moved and he got several glimpses of her shapely thighs. He watched her ass too as she climbed and how the curves of her hips narrowed to her waist. He remember holding those hips in both the cabin and in the playroom as he had entered her from behind. Now covered by the swaying cloth of her white dress she seemed to be calling to him. His cock began to rise as he watched her.
When she reached the top she smiled at the young couple standing at one window who glanced back at them. Hilda walked to a window on the opposite wall.
"This is beautiful," Hilda said.
"Yes, you are," Dennis replied from several feet behind her.
She turned and smiled. "You're such a charmer."
"I'm telling the truth."
Hilda held out her hand to him. He stepped closer and took her hand then kissed it softly then they turned back to the window. The other couple walked to the stairs and began their descent. Dennis stepped behind Hilda and put his hands on the top of her hips then moved his body up to hers. She gasped as their bodies made contact. Her hands moved as if to grab the window sill for support as his hand glided up over her waist and around cupping her breasts. Dennis pulled her body back to his as he kneaded her and her head came back to rest on his shoulder. She breathed deeply with her mouth open.
"You're making me crazy," she said softly.
Dennis moved his hand to her cheek and turned her face to his and kissed her. She felt as if she were melting and becoming part of him. Turning to face him she pressed her body into his as their tongues explored each other. Dennis slid his hands to her firm buttocks and pulled her tightly to him. As he began squeezing and massaging her cheeks she could feel her own wetness and moaned softly. Dennis moved his leg between hers and she pressed herself onto his thigh, moaning again as she did. Hilda could feel his hard cock pressed against her and his hands slowly pulling up the back of her dress. As his hands touched the bare skin of her ass she sighed again.
"Take me. Make me yours," she whispered as his hands moved to her hips and began pulling down her thong.
He knelt in front of her and pulled the thong to her ankles. She stepped out of then and he picked them up and tucked them in his hip pocket. Dennis lifted the hem of her dress and kissed her freshly shaved pussy. As his tongue touched her hard clit she moaned again. Dennis stood and kissed her deeply.
"Turn around," he told her.
She turned with her feet apart and put her hands on the window sill and leaned forward. She heard him unfasten his belt and the zipper of his pants and finally the sound of his pants being pulled down. He lifted her dress over her hips. She felt his cock between her legs sliding through the moisture and finally touch her waiting entrance. The head slipped into her, stretching her. She pushed back onto him and moaned loudly as his huge cock entered deeper and stretched her to her limits. As he began sliding in and out his hands again cupped her breasts, this time taking them, controlling them. She willingly became his. Without warning she exploded. Her legs and hips trembled as her back arched and her head came back.
"Yes! Oh God yes!" she said loudly as she pounded herself onto him.
In a moment she slowed then stood there not moving as she recovered. Hilda stood and pulled away then turned and knelt in front of him. She put her hands on his thighs to steady herself then took the head into her mouth and teased it with her tongue. As he slid farther into her mouth he sighed deeply. She felt his hands take her head and pull her forward on to him then move her back. He seemed to know her limits as he moved her. Hilda's mouth was full and she loved the feeling of her mouth stretched around his cock. His breathing became heavier and his grip tighter as she let him fuck her eager mouth. He erupted suddenly filling her mouth with stream after stream of his cum. She swallowed several times to contain it. Finally the eruption subsided and she used her hand to milk the last few drops. She swallowed again then stood. They kissed again for a long time.
"I've been dreaming about that for days," she said.
"So have I," he replied.
They heard a car pull up to the tower and quickly straightened their clothes.
"How do I look?" she asked.
"Beautiful."
She grinned and kissed him again then walked to a window on the other side and looked out. A couple stepped into the room and whispered to each other then giggled. Hilda looked at them and smiled. She looked at Dennis and saw her thong hanging from his hip pocked and blushed. The woman laughed as Hilda looked at her and gave her a thumbs up. She had noticed the thong. Hilda turned a deeper shade of red and smiled. She walked to Dennis and pulled her thong from his pocked.
"Enjoy the view. We did," she told the couple as she walked Dennis to the stairs.
"We will. Thanks for the inspiration," the woman replied.
"You're welcome," Hilda said as she swung the thong around her finger and began down the stairs.
When they got in the car she draped her thong over the rear view mirror. She and Dennis both laughed as they drove back to the highway. Once on the highway Hilda dialed her phone.
"Good morning. My name is Hilda Muller. I have a reservation for today. I'll be arriving earlier than I anticipated. Is there a possibility of checking in early?"
"Let me take a look."
"Thank you"
There was about a twenty second delay. "Mrs. Muller, your suite will be ready for you by one."
"That's wonderful. Thank you." Hilda ended the call.
"When did you shave?" Dennis asked.
"Your Mother did that. Do you like it?"
"Yes, but I liked that little light brown triangle too."
"Do you have a preference?"
"As long as I get to kiss it, I like it either way," he replied.
"You can kiss me there anytime you want."
"I wish. If I wasn't driving I'd be kissing it right now."
"As much as I like the sound of that I think you should keep your eyes on the road."
"There's a rest stop a couple of miles up the road."
"Tempting, I'm sure the truckers would enjoy the show."
"To hell with the truckers. I want you all to myself."
"Good, that's exactly what you're going to get. For then next twenty four hours I'm all yours."
Dennis put his hand on her thigh. Hilda parted her legs for him and pulled up her dress. He slid his fingers between her legs and she reclined her seat.
"Just keep your eyes on the road," she said.
As his fingers moved her hips moved for him in response. His movements were gentle and teasing. She moaned often and after several minutes she stiffened and her legs clamped together holding his hand on her as she came. When Hilda relaxed he took his hand away and licked his fingers.
"I love how you taste."
"I'm glad. That's all I intend to feed you."
She put two fingers in her pussy then held it to his mouth. He took her fingers in her mouth and sucked them clean. Then did it again smearing her juices under his nose before putting them in his mouth.
"Thanks," he told her.
"You're welcome. We need to stop at a truck stop. My dress is soaked. I'm going to need to change."
"You don't want to check in at the hotel all wet and smelling like pussy?"
"That wouldn't be my first choice. You're the one I want smelling that."
He rolled his upper lip and sniffed deeply. "Heavenly."
A few miles later he got off at a truck stop.
"Pop the trunk and come with me."
He pushed the button to open the trunk and they walked to the back of the car. She opened her bag and pulled out a sweat suit. She slipped the thin straps off her shoulders and put on the jacket. Then put on the pants, pulling them up under her dress. Once up, she unbuttoned the dress from the top down and zipped the jacket closed. When the buttons were undone at her hips she stepped out of the dress and tossed it into the trunk.
"Done," she announced. "Did you bring that egg with the remote?"
"Yeah. It's in my bag."
"Let's have it. You keep the remote." He removed it from the bag and handed it to her. Hilda got back in the car but left the door opened. "Stand here and block the view." He stepped up and she reached down in the front of her pants putting it in. "Test it." He turned it on. "Perfect. Let's go shopping."
Leaving it on the low setting they went into the truck stop. Just a few feet inside he briefly turned it to max. She stopped and put her hand on a display to steady herself. When he returned it to low she turned and smiled at him.
"Not quite that high. I can hear it. Heavens, I'd forgotten how strong this thing is."
They wandered through the store as he played with the settings. He moved away from her and cranked it up at the most inopportune moments. Usually as someone approached her or when someone was looking at her. Her frequent looks and smiles back at him told him she was enjoying it. As a female clerk passed him he stopped her.
"Excuse me Miss. See the blonde haired lady in the sweats over there. I think she's sick or something."
Dennis quickly turned it to full and Hilda bent forward with her hand near but not on her crotch then turned it down. The woman walked to her.
"Ma'am, are you alright?"
Dennis gave her another high pulse. She bent again then straightened.
"Bladder spasms, I think I may have a UTIiiii!" she said as he did it again.
"Get some cranberry juice, drink lots of water and go see your doctor before it gets too serious," the woman told her.
Dennis gave her another high pulse but this time he left it on even longer. Hilda was supporting herself on the cooler. He turned it off again. In a few seconds she stood. Her face looked noticeably flushed.
"Do you want me to call you an ambulance?"
"No, I'll be fiiiiinnnneee," Hilda squealed.
Dennis left it on as she came then turned it off. Hilda stood then smiled at the woman.
"Thanks for your help. I'll get to the doctor right away."
Hilda walked shakily toward the door passing Dennis on the way. She grinned at him as she passed. Once they were near the car he turned it to low again. They got in the car laughing.
"Wanna drive?" he asked.
"Not with this in me." He cranked it again. Hilda jumped and grabbed her crotch just as he turned it off. "Give me the remote."
"What remote?"
She held out her hand. Just before handing it over he turned it to high again. Hilda dropped it from the sudden vibration. After attempting to grab it she shoved her hand into her pants and pulled the egg out breathing a sigh of relief. She sat there for a moment before laying it on the console. It was still on and the buzzing got her laughing. She found the remote then turned both pieces off.
"Remind me why I trusted you."
"Big mistake, huh?"
"Yeah, big mistake," she said smiling. "Now I know what to get Gretchen and Lina for their birthdays."
Hilda put both pieces in her purse as they drove on toward their destination. They pulled into the hotel parking garage about twenty minutes before check in time and parked.
"Why don't you put the egg back in and let's make checkin a little more interesting?" he asked.
"Not a chance in hell," she laughed.
"You're beautiful when you laugh."
"You make me feel beautiful."
"You are," he replied.
"Kiss me," she said.
They kissed for several minutes as they sat there in the car then finally got out, grabbed their bags and went inside. Dennis carried the bags as they stepped up to the desk. They were greeted by a woman who looked about fifty.
"Good afternoon," the woman said.
"Good afternoon. Hilda Muller, I have a reservation."
"Yes, here you are. Uh, Ms. Muller, this suite has one king. Would you like me to move you to a two queen suite?"
"Why would I want that?" Hilda asked.
"I thought that with your son..."
"He isn't my son. He's my lover. The king bed is fine."
"Yes, of course," the woman said.
Hilda gave her a charge card and her drivers license. In a moment she handed her a paper to sign. After signing it they traded room cards for the signed paper.
"Suite 1216. Take the elevator to twelve. The restaurant and bar are open until two am. Room service is available all the time. The pool is on the roof and is open until midnight. Checkout is at eleven. Will there be anything else?"
"No, I believe that's everything," Hilda replied.
"Enjoy your stay," the woman said with a knowing smile.
"Oh we will," Hilda said taking Dennis' arm.
They walked to the elevator and stepped on. Hilda pushed twelve and the door closed.
"Your 'lover' comment surprised me."
"It was true wasn't it? You are my lover."
"Yeah, it just surprised me, that's all."
"We probably gave that woman her thrill of the day. When she goes home tonight she'll cum while fantasizing about a young lover of her own. Carpe deim." The elevator door opened on twelve. Their suite was just to the left. "Let's see what my husband arranged for us."
Hilda unlocked the door and they stepped into the room. She put the do not disturb sign on the handle then locked both locks. Hilda reached for his hand. Dennis set the bags on the floor and they walked inside holding hands.
Ahead of them was a living room with a white leather couch and two chairs facing a large TV on the wall. Beyond that was a window wall overlooking the city. Past the living area was a kitchenette and a table for two. The king bed seemed huge with a large padded headboard. The bath was also well appointed and had jacuzzi tub. Hilda looked at Dennis.
"This is our playroom until tomorrow. How do you like it?"
"It isn't the room that excites me. It's you."
"Get my bag for me then give me a few minutes to get ready in the bathroom. When I come out, I'd like you naked and on the bed," she told him.
Dennis went and got their bags. He set his on the dresser and carried Hilda's into the bathroom and placed it on the vanity. She came to him and put her arms around him then kissed him.
"I won't be long," she told him then went into the bathroom and closed the door.Best Spring Ever Ch. 08
Living out more fantasies.
Chapter 08
Hilda may have only been in the bathroom for a few minutes but to Dennis, who was lying nude on the bed, it seemed an eternity. He had positioned himself to get a full length view of her when she stepped into the room. When the door finally opened and Hilda stepped out his jaw dropped and his semi went to full in an instant.
Her makeup, as usual, was simple and not over done. Hilda's hair was straight and down to her shoulders. She wore a semi-transparent royal blue bra and matching french cut panties and heels the same color. She stopped and turned in the doorway for his approval.
"You are a Goddess."
"I'm your goddess, only yours, and here to make our dreams come true. For the first hour I'll be in charge. There's something I want to do. After that I'm here to make love with you. I want us to go places neither of us has ever been. This room will be our universe and we its only inhabitants." She put pillows up at the head of the bed. "Lie back and relax now. Let me give you a gift."
Dennis did as she said. Hilda climbed onto the bed and sat crosslegged then slipped off her shoes. "Sorry, they're poking me in the legs when I sit like this. I'll put them back on later if you want me to."
"I love your feet."
"Now, lie back and let me play."
Hilda's hands were warm as she began lightly stroking the insides of his thighs from the knees to almost his groin then sliding over the top of the thighs and back to the knees. Her eyes never left his. The pressure slowly increased as she continued. Then she reversed direction up the outside of his thighs across the inguinal crease and down the inside of his thighs. With each pass she turned just a hairs breadth short of touching his groin. Again she changed the pattern as one hand went up the other went down sliding her hand just barely touching the base of his cock and balls. Both hands cupped his scrotum as her fingers teased and rolled his balls ever so gently. This continued for at least five minutes before she changed again. Now her fingertips slid up and down his shaft. The fingers seemed to work independently of each other and never touched the sensitive head.
"Now we start again with a minor change," she said softly."
When her hands moved up the inside of his thighs her tongue traced upward on the shaft of his cock. As she went through the entire cycle her tongue teased him. Softly at first and then with more pressure. Pre-cum was oozing from the tip onto her tongue and being spread. When that cycle ended her hands encircled his shaft and slowly stroked him. It began softly and very slowly her grip became more pronounced. She was milking his pre-cum and lubricating him. It felt wonderful as his cock was seemingly worshipped. One hand cupped his balls as the other continued to stroke his length. Her tongue began to almost dance on the head.
"In a few minutes you're going to cum. Try and hold it as long as you can then when can't hold it any more release into my mouth. I want all your cum. Not just part but push it out. Tighten your muscles and feed me."
Her hands never stopped moving but now the head was in her mouth and her tongue was driving him crazy but never quite enough to push him over. Her lips went down on his shaft as about five inches went in her. Even with her lips stretched taut her tongue never stopped. She moved up and down at an almost imperceptible speed then matching her hands she began going faster. He held off as long as he possibly could before erupting in her mouth. Her movement continued as he emptied into her warm, wet mouth for what seemed to Dennis like minutes. He knew he had never cum that hard in his life. Her mouth and hands were suddenly no longer on his cock they began stroking his inner thighs then after a few minutes she stopped and sat smiling at him.
"My mother taught me that a long time ago but told me to save it for a special occasion. Today was the first time I've done it in over twenty years. I've never done that with Richard. You are the only man I will ever do that for. Did you like it?"
"That was out of this world."
"When we leave tomorrow I'll still owe you a blowjob. I won't do this in front of spectators. When I give you that blowjob I'd like to do it like this again if you'll allow me."
"I will."
Dennis had a lot more in his mind that he wanted to say but his energy and synapses had abandoned him. Hilda got off the bed and returned a moment later and washed his cock then using her own hair she dried it. After several minutes he spoke.
"Kiss me, please?" he asked.
Hilda laid beside him and they kissed, exploring with their tongues and hands as they did.
**********
The girls, while going through a closet at the cabin, ran across their old video recorder. The battery was dead and they had charged it overnight. It seemed to hold the charge fine. Richard had driven to town on Wednesday morning for donuts and stopped at the CVS where he found the small DVDs it required. After testing its ability to actually record the four sat down and discussed making a movie. Gretchen suggested actually creating scripts but no one else wanted to get that elaborate. They finally agreed on just playing things by ear but each of them would get a turn selecting what they wanted to record. Lina was given the first crack at it. She told each of them their roles. Debi would be in charge of the filming for this one. After getting ready and taking up positions Debi gave them the go ahead.
Lina and Gretchen were wearing only panties and lying together in bed pretending to be asleep. Their father came into the room wearing only his boxers. Seeing Gretchen's breast as she slept got him excited and he began playing with himself. He carefully pulled the sheet off Gretchen and looked at her body then carefully began to touch her breasts and pulled aside the gusset of her panties to look at her pussy. He began jacking off. As Gretchen lay there sleeping he put his cock in her mouth which woke her. She smiled and began sucking him. Gretchen slipped off her panties and her father mounted her. The movement of the bed woke Lina who then took off her panties and straddled her sister's face. When Richard came he shot on Gretchen's breasts. Lina licked it up and then shared it with her sister. Debi stopped recording.
Richard connected the recorder to the TV and watched it. Everyone got a laugh at how unconvincing it was but Debi, who watched a lot of porn, showed them on her phone that theirs actually was better than some on Pornhub.
Debi would be the deciding force on the next video and since Richard would be needing recovery time they decided to go waterskiing for a couple of hours.
Debi wanted a video with just herself and Lina. Gretchen would be recording. Richard would discover them accidentally and wind up joining them. Everything was going well until Richard was cued. He had been having so much sex with his daughters and Debi that he couldn't get it up. They finished the video with him watching his daughter and her best friend making love with Richard sitting on the bed watching. They watched the finished film then had lunch and agreed to let Gretchen decide on their next production in a few hours. The girls went down to the beach and Richard took a nap.
**********
"It's my turn now," Dennis whispered.
"What would you like, lover?"
"For you to lay back like I did and relax. You're way overdressed for what I want."
He unhooked Hilda's bra and spent a while kissing, licking, sucking and massaging her breasts before slipping off her panties. She was already wet. Dennis went to his bag and returned with a small bottle of oil.
"Am I getting a massage?" Hilda asked.
"A special massage. I've read about it but never done it. Just lay back and relax."
Dennis sat between Hilda's legs then lifted her legs over his. Hilda watched him in anticipation. He poured a small amount of oil into his hands and rubbed them to warm the oil before touching her.
"Thanks for warming it first," she said.
"Shush, close your eyes and relax."
Hilda smiled and closed her eyes. His hands touched her lower abdomen and began massaging. He worked his way to within about three inches of her vulva. Being so close but not actually touching it was really getting her hot. It did feel wonderful and relaxing. He continued for a long time before changing his massage. He moved his area of massage to just the very top of her slit, down the outside of her labia and considerably less thigh and abdomen. Dennis could see her moisture. His movements were slow and kneading as he moved and he continued for about ten minutes. As his hands moved over her he began including her labia and she responded with soft moans and a gentle movement of her hips. Again he continued for a long time. His next change was using mostly his thumbs and included soft strokes over her anus and perineum and inside her labia, pulling them apart as he went but still not touching the inner lips or clit. Her movements and sighs increased with his tease. After several more minutes he included her inner lips but still left her clit untouched. Hilda gasped a few minutes later as she felt the head of his cock enter her a few inches. He advanced only so far and stopped. She began moving to cause him to go in and out.
"Not yet. We'll get there. Just feel the fullness for now," he told her.
She slowed her movement as he rested inside her and continued with his thumbs and fingers sliding up and down her from her asshole to just next to her clit. He smiled seeing how red and swollen her clit appeared. She was close and he wanted to keep her there. As his hands moved up touching and spreading her he would occasionally brush the side of her clit causing a moan and reflexive elevation of her hips. She was so close but that's exactly where he wanted her. Her face and upper chest flushed as her breathing became more rapid. Dennis only grazed her clit every tenth time he neared it and it was holding her close to the edge. He changed to every fifth pass but even more gently. Then every third and her moan was near continuous. When her clit softened he slid himself fully inside. Hilda gasped.
"Oh, oh, God! Yes."
He moved one finger tip into her asshole and his thumb moved continuously along the side of her clit. In just seconds she arched and her knees tried to come together. Her hips rocked on his cock. Her entire body trembled as the powerful orgasm spread over her. He moved his hand away from her sensitive clit but continued moving his cock and fingering her asshole. When she relaxed he removed his finger and lifted her legs apart then laid on top her thrusting his cock in and out of her stretched pussy. Their lips met and her legs wrapped around him holding him in her and pulling him fully inside. She began trembling again.
"I'm going to cum again. Love me," she whimpered.
"I do love you, Hilda. Cum for me."
"Uhhhhhhh!" she moaned as she came.
Her hands grabbed his head as her tongue met and intermingled with his. Dennis came hard inside her and she felt every throb. In a moment they both collapsed and lay there together panting.
"I love you," she whispered as she fell asleep exhausted still holding him.
Dennis fell asleep a few minutes later.
**********
Gretchen had decided early what she wanted to record. She wanted to see her father seduced by Debi. The only instruction she gave them was that Debi would begin her seduction and they would do whatever they wanted from there.
Richard sat on the couch by himself. Debi came in wearing shorts and a tank top. As they chatted she moved a little closer, finally sitting right next to him. Richard was fully dressed. They kissed a few times before Debi's hand began rubbing his cock which was now fully recovered. His hand went up under her shirt and teased her breasts. He pulled her shirt off over her head then as he toyed with one breast he sucked the other. Debi unfastened his pants and pulled out his cock and began stroking it.
"Take off your pants," he told her.
She slipped off her pants and laid back on the couch. Debi put one leg on the back of the couch and put her other foot on the floor offering herself to him. Richard knelt on the floor between her legs then began licking her labia. He gradually began exploring her wet hole with his tongue then moved to her clit. Debi came quickly and pulled his face hard onto her as she did. In a moment she sat up.
"You cum quicker than anybody I've ever seen," Richard told her.
"I'm one of the lucky ones. Stand up let's get these pants off."
She knelt in front of him and pulled off his pants then took his cock in her mouth. Debi started on the glans then worked her way to the base. Deepthroating him was simple compared to her brother. Richard made her stop before he came. Richard sat on the couch and Debi mounted him cowgirl style. When he was about to cum she got off and changed to reverse cowgirl. He quickly neared again so she knelt over the back of the couch for doggie. Richard was close quickly.
"Pull out and cum in my butt," she told him. "Just get the head wet and do me. I like it rough."
Richard spit on the head of his cock and lined up. It slipped in easily. It only took a few strokes and he came in her ass. When he pulled out his limp cock she squeezed and let the cream pie ooze out. Gretchen stopped filming and Lina licked her clean.
"That's our best one yet," Lina said as she licked her lips. "Dad what are you going to do?"
"Nothing for a few hours but then I'd like three mouths, three pussies and three asses then cum on three faces."
"That's gonna be fun," Lina said.
"Dad, why don't you take your three cum sluts to Lakeside Cafe for dinner?" Gretchen asked.
"What do you say, cum sluts?" he asked.
"I'm good," Debi replied.
"Me too," Lina added.
**********
Hilda woke at the first stroke of Dennis' tongue across her clit.
"Oh, you're much better than an alarm clock."
"I'd love to be able to wake you up every day like this."
"What a life that would be. Are you going to finish that or tease me again?" she asked smiling.
Dennis licked her from asshole to the top of her clit right up the middle.
"Ohhh, that was nice. Keep doing it just like that."
He did but more slowly this time and kept repeating it. As she began responding with wetness she got up and got on her hands and knees. Dennis got behind her and put the head in. Hilda pushed back hard and took him the rest of the way.
"Oh fuck, that's big," she sighed as she moved herself on him.
They continued their slow in and out rhythm as Dennis held her hips.
"I like this much better than last time," he said.
"That was wonderful but this is pure heaven." He began teasing her pink sphincter with his thumb. "You're going to make me cum if you keep doing that."
"That's a good thing."
"A very good thing. Put in in me."
Dennis put his thumb in his mouth to get it wet then slipped it into her ass and worked it in and out. Hilda was moaning and came moments later pounding him hard then relaxed for a moment.
"Stretch me. I want your cock in there."
He removed his thumb and wet two fingers. She relaxed quickly. Dennis pulled his cock from her and lined up slipping just the head into her ass. She pushed back and took a couple more inches then stopped. In a minute she pulled away slightly then propelled herself onto him.
"Stop, stop. I went too fast. Give me a chance to catch my breath."
In a moment she pulled back then began slowly riding him. As her pace increased so did her breathing and soon he joined her by thrusting into her.
"Yes, yes, fuck my ass. Oh, oh, ohhhhhh," she cried as she came and squeezed him so hard he couldn't move. Then she started moving again. "Cum for me. I want to feel you throb in there."
Dennis gripped her hips and drilled her. As he came he pulled her hips to him as hard as he could. As his cock throbbed and spewed stream after stream into her she moaned. Finally spent, they both fell forward onto the bed and lay there.
"I've never cum from just that with anyone but you. I thought it was your cock originally but it isn't. It's you. You make things happen to me that I never imagined," Hilda told him.
"Making love to you is better than anything I've ever experienced. It's different when you really care about someone," he replied.
As he felt himself deflating he rolled off onto his side. Hilda turned facing him and their bodies intertwined. They laid there looking into each other's eyes and smiling. Her hand was stroking his cheek.
"Hilda, I love you."
Her smile grew. "I told myself I wasn't going to say that to you. I couldn't. Earlier I did say it and I meant it. I love you. Dennis, I love Richard too. He's my husband, the father of my children and I won't leave him."
"I understa...."
She put her finger over his lips. "Let me finish." He nodded. "Richard and I have made a life together. Neither of us has ever cheated on our marriage vows. In the past few weeks he and I brought you and Debi into our marriage. Richard's happy. He's got more women now than he ever hoped for. I'm happy for him. He's given you and I the freedom to be together alone at the cabin and if we don't mind company and an audience we can be together anywhere. I want to be with you. Not just in bed but with you. I can live with those restrictions if that's what it takes. Can you? Are you willing to share me with Richard?"
"I thought it was just me that had fallen in love. I had no idea you felt this way. My plan was to not see you anymore after tomorrow. I don't want to do that. Really, I never did. Sharing you with Richard isn't my first choice. I'll be honest, I'd like to have you all to myself. If sharing you is what I have to do to keep you, yes. I can do that. I love you, Hilda."
"We can never tell the others about this conversation, especially Richard."
"I know."
"Richard's my husband. I have to think of him first in everything. Do you understand that?"
"Yes, and if what you and I have is interfering with your relationship I'll get out of the picture."
"I don't think it'll come to that but thank you. We'll also be sharing ourselves with Debi, the girls, possibly my Mother and hopefully your Mother.
"You've got the hots on Mom, don't you?"
"She got my juices flowing the moment I met her. I'd love the three of us to get together sometime."
"That would require prior approval and an audience."
"Yes, it would," she replied. "And Richard wants her too. Are you up to a shower?"
"Can I wash you?" he asked.
"If I can wash you."
They took a shower then decided to try out the jacuzzi tub afterward.
**********
After returning from Lakeside Cafe the girls sat outside talking and planning their final video. Richard was concerned that he may have bitten off more than he could chew this evening. He sent his wife a text.
'The girls and I are playing with the video camera. The four of us are making a video shortly. Any chance you could send me a video of the two of you to help me get motivated?'
His reply came a few minutes later. 'If you mean us having sex the answer is no. This is a no audience meeting. If you'd like, we'll send you a video of us singing 'Oh Lord it's Hard to be Humble.'
'No fair! There's two of you. I have three to keep happy.'
'Rick, this is Dennis. At our first meeting you and I made several bets over how many times you could cum. I don't remember how many times you came but it was at least six. Why then and not now? Think about it.'
It was several minutes later when Richard replied. 'Mind and attitude. Thanks for reminding me. I owe you one.'
Dennis showed the last text to Hilda. She grinned and took the phone and typed in a reply.
'How about Hilda, my Mom and I get an evening alone together?'
Dennis read it and laughed then pushed send.
'If I manage to pull this off you've got a deal,' Richard replied.
"Debi and Lina both know the throat trick. That will definitely cinch it,' Dennis sent.
Hilda read his last reply. "Yep, that works every time," she said aloud.
Richard was getting hard just thinking about it and still had an hour before they planned to start.
*********
Hilda and Dennis talked it over and decided to skip the pool and bar. Neither wanted to leave their love nest. They ordered dinner through room service.
"Anything special you'd like to do this evening?" Dennis asked.
Hilda grinned. "I want to make love in the window so everyone in Indianapolis can see us," she replied.
"Hilda, we're on the twelfth floor."
"Okay, so everyone with binoculars can see. We need to wait until dark for that and have the room lights on."
"Maybe we can make the morning news," he replied smiling.
"Maybe it wasn't such a good idea after all."
"Just turn the room lights off. If the city residents don't have night vision binoculars it's their loss," he suggested.
"While we're waiting for dark I have an idea. Come with me." She took his hand and led him to the bed. "Lay down." Dennis got on the bed and Hilda laid beside him with her pussy near his face. "Just get me warmed up a little."
He turned and began licking her as she did the same to him. Both were aroused quickly. Hilda straddled his cock and rubbed her wet pussy over his length then put the head at her opening. She eased down on him just taking the tip inside.
"Oh, that's tight," she said as she began just a slight up and down movement. She pushed a little harder and took a couple of inches then stopped. "Are you sure you didn't get bigger?"
"The bath helped to ease the stretched tissue. Keep going. It still fits."
She started moving again and as he became more lubricated and she relaxed it went easier. It took several minutes before she sat comfortably on him.
"I can feel you near my belly button."
He measured with his fingers. "Probably just a little bit higher than your belly button. You're vaginal resting depth is only two to four inches. You're stretched to at least eight right how."
She looked at her abdomen. "I may get stretch marks from this," she said laughing. Still looking down she watched as she slid up and down on his shaft. "You can even see it moving."
"You should see it in Lina."
Hilda was still laughing. She sat with him all the way inside. "Make it move." He tighteded his muscles and caused his cock to move. "Look at that. It's like that Alien movie! Do it again." She was laughing hard and got Dennis laughing.
Hilda got a shocked look on her face and jumped off him holding herself and ran to the bathroom. After a moment the toilet flushed. She washed her hands and came back to bed.
"Remind me to empty my bladder next time. I almost peed on you," she said blushing.
"Not into water sports huh?"
"You mean peeing on each other?"
"Uh huh."
"I've never tried it. Have you?"
"Yeah, Debi and Mom like it. It's fun but I can take it or leave it."
"You pee on their bodies?"
"Yeah, but they like it on their faces too."
"Doesn't it get in their mouths?" she asked.
"They sit with their mouths open when we've done it. They're really into it."
"We'll have to try it sometime. Not today, but sometime. What's the wildest thing you've ever done?" Hilda asked.
Dennis thought for a minute as she slowly rode him. "The wildest for me was when Mom was teaching me the BDSM stuff I guess."
"What?"
"Mom had Debi and I bind her and beat her. Neither of us wanted to do it. She had marks all over her from the flogger."
"The thing you hit me with? That was actually kind of nice."
"This one was leather. It hurts like hell and the marks last for days."
"I wouldn't like that."
"Mom's the only person I know that does. She's into about everything."
"I can't imagine doing it to someone, let alone being on the receiving end."
"I'd didn't like striking you and that was with a toy one," he said.
"I did enjoy that but you weren't doing it very hard either. You know the one thing I really liked was when I was hanging off the end of the table and you went all the way down my throat."
"I could tell you liked that. You didn't even bring your hands up to resist."
"I trusted you not to hurt me. Did you like it?"
"I like being in your mouth. The throat is fine but you do magic with your lips and tongue. I can see you do that too. It's hot."
"I like watching you eat me too. And I really like looking at your face when I do things to you. Even right now as I slide up and down on your big cock I like watching your reaction."
Hilda picked up her pace. She was getting flushed on her face and upper chest. He could feel her tighten on him as she pulled up and relax on the way down milking him. Her expression changed from pleasure to more like hunger as she neared her climax. He moved his hands from her thighs to her breast and kneaded them. When he pinched her nipples between his thumbs and index fingers she moaned loudly then stiffened. Hilda's legs trembled as she came. Dennis pulled her down onto himself hard by her hips as he filled her. She came forward onto him and he continued to pump into her. When they finished he relaxed his grip. She continued to move on him slowly.
"I know what I want to do in the window," she whimpered.
"What's that?"
"You on top with my legs up. I can see your face and watch you going in and out of me."
"Give me a few minutes."
"We have until dark. Take your time, lover. I'd like some kisses if you don't mind."
"That I can handle right now," he replied.
**********
After the texts between Richard, his wife and Dennis he was revitalized. Their video was planned for eight. Richard showered, shaved and dressed in easy to remove clothes. A few minutes before eight he was waiting with the recorder at the ready. His two daughters and Debi walked in right on time. All three were in bikinis and dolled up to the max.
As they had rehearsed, without Richard's knowledge, they smiled and danced for him then one at a time removed their tops. Each fondled their breasts making sure all the nipples were hard. Richard was hard too. Gretchen pulled down her bikini bottoms first showing her ass as she did then bent forward for a full view from the back before turning again and showing her bare pussy. Debi followed with the same routine and Lina did the same.
"We want to suck your cock, Daddy," Lina said.
All three girls knelt in front of him. He followed them with the camera as they crawled to him. Debi, being in the center, pulled down his shorts. Gretchen and Lina came in from the sides licking his shaft and Debi licked the pre-cum from the tip then took just the head in her mouth. When she pulled off Gretchen teased the tip with her tongue while Debi and Lina kissed and swapped tongues. Gretchen offered Lina the cock. She sucked a couple of inches into her mouth as Gretchen and Debi kissed. Lina gave it back to Debi who deepthroated him and the two sisters, directly above Debi's head, French kissed.
"Daddy, we're going to make you happy tonight," Gretchen told him smiling.
The three girls turned toward the couch and knelt on the seat then bent forward baring all. Richard went from a wide angle view to zoom in on each girl beginning with Gretchen. As he moved to Debi, Gretchen who was now out of the shot, seamlessly took the camera. She finished filming Debi and moved to her little sister. Richard buried his face between Lina's cheeks and began licking her. Gretchen got in really close. He moved to Debi. As he licked Debi, Lina moved around behind her father and took the camera. Gretchen got back into position and was ready when Richard got to her. The effect had been that someone besides Richard or the girls was filming.
After licking Gretchen, Richard stood and slipped his cock into his oldest daughter. Lina zoomed out enough to see both of their faces as he fucked her. He moved to Debi then slipped his cock into her. Gretchen stayed out of frame as she took the camera from Lina who resumed her position on the couch. Richard slid right into her.
"Six holes down, three to go," Richard told himself. He spit on his youngest daughter's asshole then slipped a finger inside. The girls had already put some lube in. He put the tip of his cock on Lina's rosebud and pushed. His cock slid inside her easily. After a short time he did the same with Debi. Again his daughters traded off the camera and Gretchen was ready. After he was in Gretchen, Lina handed the camera to her father and got back on the couch. As Richard pulled out he zoomed out showing all three on the couch.
They stood and turned to him and knelt keeping their faces close together and mouths open. Richard began stroking his cock and quickly shot rope after rope onto their faces and into their mouths. All three stuck out their cum covered tongues then all three kissed, sharing his offering, before swallowing to the camera. Richard stopped the video.
The girls grinned and gave each other a high five. They stood and each kissed him. Richard plopped into the recliner.
"I can't believe how well that went," Debi said.
"I can't believe I survived it," Richard replied.
"You did great, Dad," Gretchen added.
"Yeah, Dad, you did great. Us three are going to your room and eat pussy. You're welcome to come if you want," Lina told him.
"No way, I'm done for the night. You girls have fun," he said.
The girls gathered up their bikinis and left the room. Richard picked up the camera and watched the entire thing. With the exception of minor glitches when the camera changed hands it was exactly what he had hoped for. He picked up his phone and sent Hilda a text.
'It went perfectly. You and Dennis can have all the fun you ever want with Julia.'
After the previous text Hilda had turned her phone off. Richard fell asleep in the recliner.
**********
Darkness had fallen in Indy and the lights were spectacular to see. Hilda was standing nude in front of the windows with Dennis standing behind her and his hands roamed her body as he kissed her neck and shoulders. His cock was between her legs and sliding between the lips.
"I can't believe how peaceful I am right now. I don't have a care in the world," Hilda said softly.
"I think I'm in the middle of a dream," he replied. Hilda reached down and squeezed the head of his cock hard. "Owww!"
"Nope, you aren't dreaming. Think the dining room table will hold us?"
He looked at the table. "That's iffy at best. The desk will."
"Let's move it in front of the window and put some padding on it."
Together they carried it to the window then folder the thick bedspread over the top.
"Lights on or off?" he asked.
"Turn them off. Let's see how dark it is." Dennis turned off the lights. "Too dark. Try just the foyer light." He turned that on. "That's perfect." Hilda got onto the desk on her back and pulled her knees up. "I need a pillow.
Dennis grabbed a pillow and folded it in half then tucked it under her head. He walked to the end of the desk and bent forward kissing her on the clit then teasing it with his tongue.
"I'm ready. Get up here with me." Dennis climbed onto the desk and put his knees next to her hips. His cock laid over her pussy. "People of Indianapolis for your viewing pleasure, if you have night vision binoculars, you will see Dennis Morton put his big cock in my pussy and make love to me. I hope you enjoy it as much as we will. Maestro, you may begin."
Dennis lined up and effortlessly slid inside her.
"Oh God, that feels better every time. Can you see how stretched I am?"
"I can. I can also see our reflection in the glass."
She turned to the window. "Wow, that's hot. It's like watching a life size video. I need to get Richard to put mirrored walls and ceilings in the cabin."
"You might wake up thinking a naked parachuter was about to land on you."
Hilda laughed. Dennis began sliding in and out of her. She was torn where to watch but spent most of the time watching his cock stretch her and graze her clit as he moved.
"I really can feel you on my clit I'm stretched so tight. I can feel you hitting my cervix too. God, this feels good."
"It sure does," he replied. "I love you, Hilda."
"Do you really? Not just sex, I mean real love."
"Yes, I do. If we never had sex again that wouldn't change."
"That's how I feel. How about when I'm eighty?"
He chuckled. "Even when you're eighty."
Hilda's face began to flush and she was mouth breathing.
"Are you going to cum for me?" he asked.
"Very soon. You make me so hot."
"Hold back as long as you can. I want you to cum hard and for a long time."
"I don't think I can. I'm so close."
"Hold it, baby. Wait for it."
"Oh, oh. I'm trying. Slow down."
"No, hold it. Let it build a little longer."
Hilda was panting and watching him go in and out of her.
"Oh, oh, please. I need to cum."
"Hold it. You can wait just a little longer."
Dennis licked his thumb and slipped the tip in her ass. Hilda screamed.
"Please, please. Let me cum." He rubbed her clit with his other thumb. "Oh God! Yessss!" she screamed as her entire body shook for what seemed like minutes to her. Her hand grabbed his to stop the movement on her clit. Every time he went inside she jumped as his cock dragged along the tip of her hard red button. "Oh, oh, I'm cumming againnn!" The shaking started again as she came for the second time. Then slowly calmed. Dennis slowed as she began to recover but never stopped.
With his thumb steadily moving in and out of her ass and his cock sliding in and out of her pussy she never got far from her peak. After several minutes he picked up his speed again.
"Not yet, hold it."
"I can't. I can't stop it. Ahggghhh!" she screamed as she arched, pushing herself on to him and trembling.
Dennis came with her this time and filled her again as he moaned. As he unloaded the last he stopped but didn't move away. As Hilda finished her pussy periodically spasmed around him.
"Oh my God. I'm exhausted," she whimpered. She looked at him and smiled. "I love you."
"I love you too."
Several minutes later he helped her up and walked her to the bed. She laid back on the pillow.
"I want you to hold me tonight and never let me go," she said.
Dennis laid down beside her. She rolled over and put her arm across him then laid her head on his chest. He kissed the top of her head. Both were asleep in minutes.
**********
Dennis woke in the morning as Hilda settled down on his cock. She was facing him.
"Good morning," she said smiling. "You were just standing there so I helped myself."
She began slowly sliding up and down on him.
"Good morning, yourself."
"You don't mind do you?" she asked.
"Not at all. You can wake me like this anytime."
"I'll make you a deal," she offered. "Whoever wakes up first wakes the other."
"What if Richard's beside you?" he asked, smiling.
"Then we go to plan B."
"Which is?" he asked.
"You wake up one of the girls and they can ride him."
Dennis chuckled. "That might work."
"I'm sure it will."
She picked up her pace. Dennis began massaging her breasts as she rode him. She came a few minutes later then kept going.
"Cum, baby. I want to feel it. Cum for me."
Dennis unloaded into her with several grunts. She stopped as he came and milked him with her pussy before laying down beside him. She was only there for a couple of minutes before he got up.
"Don't go away. I'll be right back," he said.
He hurried to the bathroom. In just a few minutes he returned to the bed. She cuddled him as she had the night before and put her leg over his.
"I had the most wonderful dream. You and I made love on the desk and Indianapolis watched us," she said.
"Maybe we should check the morning paper."
"Later. I wonder how Richard's movie turned out?" Hilda asked.
"I suspect it went just fine. Did he send you a text?"
"I'll check later. I turned my phone off. I really hope he gets over the video thing. I have no desire to be one of those leaked video people. Have you done videos?"
"A little bit on our phones but nothing that showed our faces."
"When you leave for college it would be nice to be able to put a DVD on the TV and be able to watch us together. That would sure get my juices flowing," she said.
"Mine too. Mom was into videoing at one time for some of her clients. She's got some pretty high end equipment."
"Have you seen anything she recorded?"
"She was only in a couple. Most were clients. I saw Mom's but the client videos she didn't keep copies."
"Were hers good?"
"Yeah I enjoyed them."
"Maybe I'll ask her about making one of us. Would you be okay with that?"
"As long as you are and I get a copy."
"Just us though. And no one else even needs to know about it," she said.
"Agreed."
"Where are you and Debi going to college?"
"Bonham, same as Lina and Gretchen."
"Are you planning on living in the dorm?"
"I hope not. Around the college it's way too expensive but about fifteen miles away you can rent a big house for about a thousand a month. If Debi and I could find suitable roommates to share expenses we could afford that."
Hilda sat up. "How about Gretchen and Lina? Gretchen hates the dorm."
"I like it and I'm pretty sure Debi and Lina would too. I don't know Gretchen well enough to say."
"I think she'd jump at it. I'll run it by Richard and the girls when I see them. Think Julia would be good with it?"
"I'm sure she would. She's the one that suggested the idea."
"What town are these houses in?"
"Franklin. It's twenty minutes closer to home too."
"I could even come to visit you."
"What about the rules?" he asked.
"You leave that to me," she said smiling. "Richard will be wanting the house rules changed to cabin rules pretty soon and if you kids get a house he'll be wanting cabin rules there too."
"You seem pretty sure of that."
"I know Richard pretty well. He may even want cabin rules at your house. I haven't decided yet."
Dennis chuckled. "I need a shower."
"Want company?" Hilda asked.
"I'd love it."
**********
Richard was the first up. He made coffee then finalized the video from the evening before so he could play it on the DVD player directly. He loaded it and pushed play then sat on the couch to watch. His cock stood at attention the minute the first bikini top came off. Debi walked in the living room and sat by him on the couch. She was wearing a tee shirt.
"This is pretty hot stuff," she said as she put Richard's hand in her crotch.
Richard smiled and began rubbing her. Debi's hand found his cock as she slid her hand into his elastic. Debi was really getting into it. She enjoyed watching porn and being one of the stars in this one really got her juices flowing. She came very quickly. Getting on her knees in front of Richard she pulled off his shorts.
"Go ahead and watch your movie. Don't mind me," she told him.
She licked his shaft repeatedly then licked off pre-cum as it appeared. Her tongue swirled on the head as she continued. Richard's hands rested on her head. Debi's hand stroked him as she took him farther and farther into her mouth. Lina came in the room and stood there watching her best friend suck her father. Just as he watched himself enter Lina's pussy on the video he erupted into Debi's mouth. She swallowed it all then sat up smiling.
"I'm flattered, Dad," Lina said. He looked at her puzzled. "You came when you were fucking me in the movie," she explained.
"You've got a tight little pussy, sweetheart. I almost came in you last night and ruined the rest of the video."
"You can cum in my pussy after you reload this morning then watch Debi lick up all your cum and share it with me."
"I'm going to hold you to that."
"I think you should do it on the boat," Debi suggested.
"Right out on the lake where Daddy might be seen fucking his baby girl? That might be another fun video to make for your collection," Lina said.
"We'd have to be really careful," her father told her.
"So can we? Gretchen can drive and Debi can take the movie."
"As long as we're really careful, I'd love it."
"Careful with what?" Gretchen asked walking in the room.
"We're making a fuck video on the boat today," Lina replied.
"Cool, we can buzz Lakeside Cafe," Gretchen chuckled.
Gretchen poured herself a cup of coffee then sat next to her father on the couch. As she took her first sip the spoon in the cup dropped to the floor. Her father bent down to pick it up.
"Hey Dad, since you're down there anyway," she said spreading her legs.
Her father smiled up at her then put his face between her legs and began licking.
"No fair! What about my pussy?" Lina asked.
Debi stood and patted the couch cushion next to Gretchen. Lina smiled and took the seat. Debi knelt between her legs and began licking her. Gretchen sat her coffee cup on the table next to the couch. It was just minutes before both sisters were moaning. Lina came first with Gretchen just seconds behind her.
A short time later the four were sitting at the breakfast table.
"When's Mom coming back?" Lina asked.
"Tonight if she's up to it but my money is on Friday morning. I imagine Dennis wore her out," her father replied.
"Maybe she'll bring Dennis with her. The three of us are wearing Dad out," Gretchen told them."
"Poor Dad, he's got so much pussy, mouth and ass to fill," Lina said.
"I actually could use some help," he replied.
"I can't speak for anyone else but you've kept all my holes happy. If Dennis comes they can have him. You and I can have our own party," Debi told Richard.
"Deal," he replied.
**********
Hilda and Dennis made love in the shower and again before they packed up to leave. While Hilda was dressing Dennis moved the desk back where it belonged. With a long kiss they bade their love nest farewell.
Hilda got in the driver's seat as Dennis put their bags in the car. Once in beside her they headed for home. About ten miles out of town they stopped for lunch. While sitting at the table Hilda remembered her phone and turned it on. She grinned when read the text from her husband.
"I got a text from Richard," she told him.
"Drumroll please," he said tapping on the table.
She read it to him. 'It went perfectly. You and Dennis can have all the fun you ever want with Julia.'
"Looks like we're on," he replied.
"It looks like a lot more than that to me. 'You and Dennis can have all the fun YOU EVER WANT with Julia. He gave us a free pass."
"I doubt that's what he meant."
"No, I don't think so. I think he's hoping I'll give him the same thing."
"Will you?"
"Uh huh. I'm not concerned about his activities with the girls. He isn't going to go head over heels with them. I've seen Julia and had sex with her. She's a ten by anyones measure. It would be hard for most any man not to fall for her. I don't mind them being together but I don't want him uncontrolled."
"Hilda, Mom wouldn't do that to you."
"I have no doubt of that. It's not her I have to think about, it's Richard. Left unchecked he'll start forgetting the rules. Talk to your Mom, she'll tell you the same thing."
"Okay, I will."
"Think she'll be home when we arrive? I'd like us to talk to her."
"Yeah, probably. She'll have clients until about five. Her appointments start on the hour and run forty-five minutes."
**********
With Gretchen at the helm, the four headed out to the lake. Debi and Gretchen were talking quietly while Richard and his youngest daughter sat in the back of the boat enjoying the sunshine and scenery. As soon as they passed the buoys Debi gave Lina a nod and began filming. Lina slipped off her bikini bottoms then sat on the cushions she had placed earlier on the deck of the boat. She began playing with her pussy as her father watched. The sides were high enough that unless you were right next to the boat or up high they wouldn't be seen.
"Come and fuck me, Daddy."
Richard slipped off his trunks and laid on top of her. He slipped his cock in her. Debi was sitting on the deck next to them filming. Lina's legs encircled her father and her arms went tightly around his chest. She held up her thumb and Gretchen floored it. The bouncing boat did all the moving either needed. Lina's legs and arms around her was all that was holding them together. They continued like that for several minutes before Lina gave a thumbs up again. Gretchen slowed the boat and both Lina and her father began pounding in earnest. Richard came in his daughter with several loud grunts. Lina came a moment later.
When Lina released him he looked up. "Holy shit! Gretchen get us out of here!" he said ducking back down.
Debi raised the camera and filmed the Lakeside cafe they were passing dangerously close to. Gretchen was laughing as Debi panned to her then on to where Lina and her father were laying on the floor. Lina was laughing and Richard had his head under one of the cushions. Debi stopped filming. Once well out on the lake Gretchen stopped the boat. Debi lifted the cushion over Richard's head.
"It's safe to get up now," Debi told him.
Richard raised his head and looked around then put his trunks on before getting up. He didn't look happy.
"Wow, that was like fucking on a roller coaster!" Lina exclaimed.
"Do you girls have any idea the trouble we could have gotten into?" he asked.
"Could have, not did," Gretchen grinned.
"Jesus," her father replied then started laughing.
"Dad, you drive. Debi and I want to try that. Go on thumbs up then stop on thumbs up," Gretchen told him.
Richard took the wheel as Lina put her bottoms back on. After Debi handed Lina the camera she slipped her bottoms off and joined Gretchen on the cushions. Laying on their sides and facing each other's pussies they put their arms around each other and held on tightly. Gretchen gave the thumbs up and Richard gunned the engine. As they bounced along the water the girls periodically became airborne slightly and bounced all over the cushions. When Richard crossed someone's wake they flew into the air and high enough to be seen easily by anyone who happened to be looking. They landed on the hard deck next to the cushions. Gretchen and Debi both held thumbs up and Richard stopped the boat. Both were shaken but laughing.
"Too bumpy. We couldn't keep out faces in the pussy."
"Want to try again slower?" her father asked.
"Yeah, way slower. Just enough to rock a little," Debi replied.
The girls returned to their original positions on the cushions. Gretchen gave the thumbs up and Richard pulled away. There was little up and down or bouncing this time just left and right rocking. Debi came quickly, as she usually did. Gretchen took several minutes longer. When given the signal he stopped the boat. The girls rolled apart. Both of their faces were wet with juices from the other.
"Fuck, that was nice. That rocking motion was great," Gretchen said.
"I wonder if that's what it's like on a water bed?" Debi asked.
Both girls slipped on their bottoms then jumped over the side into the lake. Lina followed close behind. They swam for a few minutes then got back in the boat."
"Can we ski, Dad?" Lina asked.
"Sure," he replied.
They spent the rest of the afternoon skiing.
**********
When Julia walked into her living room her son and Hilda were on the couch kissing. She walked to them and gave each an open mouthed kiss.
"I take it you had a good time?" she asked.
"It was wonderful," Hilda replied.
"I'm starting to feel left out," Julia said.
"Mom, Richard gave Hilda and I the okay to be with you."
"He did, huh? That was nice of him. I have clients until five, I'm afraid."
"Is your evening free?" he asked.
"Completely free until ten tomorrow morning," Julia replied.
"Why don't you come to my house about six. We can have dinner then the three of us can have the rest of the night together?" Hilda asked.
"I'd like that. Dennis, you might want to take a nap this afternoon. You're going to have a very busy night," his mother suggested.
"That sounds like a good idea," he replied.
"Then I'll see you at six," Hilda told them. She kissed Dennis then turned to Julia and kissed her passionately. "I'm really looking forward to this."
"Oh, so am I," Julia replied.
Hilda went home then sent her husband a text.
'Home okay but tired. Going to take a nap. I'll be at the cabin around noon tomorrow.'
Richard replied. 'Is Dennis coming with you?'
'He's at his house. Want me to invite him?'
'Yes. Girls were hoping he'd come.'
'Should I invite Julia for the weekend?'
Richard got an instant erection but tempered his reply. 'Sure, she'd be a nice addition.'
Hilda chuckled when she read between the lines. 'I'll let you know what they say this evening. XXOO.'Best Spring Ever Ch. 09
Dennis, Hilda and his mother have a threesome.
Chapter 09
Julia had trouble staying interested in other people's problems that afternoon. Her mind was pre-occupied. She had been in threesomes many times before, both with and without her twins. This was different. Hilda made her horny just thinking about her then adding her son's big cock to the mix took it over the top. After her last client left, a little before five, she poured herself a glass of wine and got ready for the evening.
Dennis took a nap, as his mother had suggested, and about five got ready. Having sex with his beautiful and talented mother was always fantastic but tonight his fantasy woman was going to be there to share. He had made love to both and even watched them together but just the thought of having both kept him hard.
Hilda was as excited as Dennis and his Mother, Julia. No audiences or spectators tonight, just the three of them. The thought of a woman who had been so straight laced a month ago getting into a threesome with a mother and son made her laugh, and it was with her husbands full knowledge and approval. He had three beautiful young women, his daughters and Debi for lovers tonight. He had plenty on his plate. After her short nap she showered and dressed then made a quick trip to the grocery for dinner supplies. She was ready well before six.
**********
When the girls and Richard got back from skiing everyone hit the showers. Richard stepped out of the bathroom wearing a towel and was met by his daughters and Debi. All three were nude. They walked him to his bed and laid him back.
"Dad, we talked it over and decided we need to bring you into the twenty first century," Gretchen told him.
"And how do you plan to accomplish that?"
"Your daughters are going to shave off all your pubes and I'm going to video it," Debi replied.
"Uh, I don't know about that."
"Trust us. It'll make you look bigger. It's new and fun. Mom's gonna love it," Lina told him.
"Come on, Dad. You're the only one in the group that's still hairy," Gretchen added. "And we'll all blow you afterward."
He thought for a moment. "You'd do that anyway."
"I'll lick your ass while your daughters blow you," Debi offered.
"Deal, where do I sign up?"
"You already did. We weren't going to take no for an answer," Lina chuckled.
The girls put towels on the bed to keep it dry then positioned him. Debi began recording as Lina used scissors to trim the excess. Gretchen had a pan of water, shave cream and the razor standing by and when Lina finished she took over. Lina lathered him up and Gretchen shaved him clean. His cock, although well used already that day, was rock hard. When they finished they sent him back to the shower to rinse off. Richard looked in the mirror. He did look about an inch longer than before.
"I do like this," he said.
All three girls looked at him and nodded in agreement.
"Debi, you seem to be the expert around here how do we do this?" Lina asked.
"At out house Mom and I put Dennis on the stirrup table or in the sex swing. On his back with his legs up and out, I guess. That'll let you both get to his cock at the same time."
"You heard her, Dad. Legs up cock out," Gretchen told him.
Richard pulled up his legs. Debi's face went right to his ass as his daughters moved in for a closer look. Debi's tongue was obviously experienced at this and by holding his cheeks apart she could get her tongue inside him. Lina was playing with his balls as they watched and Gretchen stroked him.
"Dad, did you enjoy it when Mom was pegging you?" Lina asked.
"You mean in the playroom?"
"Yeah."
"Not at first but once I was able to relax it did feel kind of good. Don't get me wrong. It was fine when she did it but I don't want Dennis of any other man in there."
"Aw Dad. Are you homophobic?" Gretchen asked.
"No, I'm heterosexual. I like women, not men."
Debi raised her head. "So far I like men and women. I haven't tried anything else."
Lina laughed. "What else is there besides men and women?"
"No clue but I'm looking," Debi replied.
"Debi, what haven't you tried sexually?" Gretchen asked.
"Animals, and even I draw the line there. And I've never had more than two men at one time. That's my next goal."
Debi went back to her task. Lina began licking and sucking his balls. Gretchen started her mouth and tongue work on his cock. She could tell he was going to cum very soon. Her father was rocking his hips as they worked and did cum quickly into his daughter's mouth. When he finished she opened her mouth over his sack and let it run onto him. Debi and Lina licked him clean. He lay there for a couple of minutes recovering.
"What do you want to do for dinner, Dad?" Gretchen asked. He didn't answer. Gretchen turned to him. He was asleep. "Looks like we pick tonight. Thoughts?"
"Burgers from the place in town. Pete's?" Lina replied.
"That's fine with me," Debi answered.
"Pete's it is then. We can leave Dad a note and bring him something back," Gretchen agreed.
**********
The doorbell rang just minutes before six. Hilda opened the door and Julia stepped in smiling. Dennis stepped inside and closed the door. Julia had Hilda in her arms immediately in the hottest, sexiest, most passionate kiss she had ever been in. It took her breath away. Dennis was grinning.
"Uh, come in," Hilda said a bit flabbergasted. Dennis stepped up and gave her a close second. "You two need to warn me before you do that so I can grab onto something."
"Hilda, you look beautiful tonight. I love your dress," Julia said. "I can hardly wait to see what it looks like on the floor. Dennis, what do you think she has on under it?"
The dress was a tan and white horizontal striped, pullover. It was strapless, went just below mid thigh and highlighted her shape beautifully. She wore tan sandals.
Dennis walked around Hilda looking her over. "A tan thong."
"Is he right?" Julia asked.
"Exactly."
"Can I have it please?" Julia asked, holding out her hand. Hilda lifted the sides of her dress, pulled down the thong and stepped out of it. She put it in Julia's hand. "Now we match," she said smiling.
Julia was wearing a pink, strapless dress about the same length as Hilda's. Dennis was smiling at his Mother's boldness. She loved the element of surprise and he knew she would revert to her normal relaxed demeanor in a few minutes. Her ploy had worked. Hilda didn't seem to know if she was coming or going.
"Would you like a glass of wine?" Hilda asked.
"I'd love one," Julia answered.
"Dennis?"
"No thanks. I'm good," he replied.
"Water, soda?"
"How about just water?"
"Come into the kitchen. I'll get them," Hilda said.
She turned and headed that way knowing two sets of eyes were watching her ass. She could feel her moisture starting. "Relax," she told herself silently.
Hilda poured the wine and handed it to Julia then picked up Dennis' water and gave it to him.
"Dinner will be ready in about ten minutes," she said sipping from her wine glass.
Everyone sat at the table. Julia's normal behavior returned and everyone chatted for a few minutes until a bell rang. Hilda served dinner and all was lighthearted during the meal. After everyone finished Hilda started clearing the table. Dennis stood and took her hand and then his Mother's.
"I'll help you with those later. Let's go to the bedroom," he said.
Hilda led the way. When she stepped inside she kicked off her sandals. Julia and Dennis slipped their shoes off. Dennis pulled both women to him. He kissed Hilda and then his Mother. Hilda turned and kissed Julia as Dennis slid his hands over their asses.
"I think that's our cue to undress," Hilda said.
Hilda turned to Dennis then taking hold of the hem of her dress she pulled it off over her head. Julia's hand went between Hilda's legs. Dennis unzipped his mother's dress and let it fall to the floor. She kicked it over next to Hilda's. While his mother fingered her wet pussy, Hilda helped Dennis with his shirt then unfastened his pants. Reaching inside she pulled out his cock. Julia knelt and took the head into her mouth. Dennis couldn't remember his cock ever being that hard. He let his pants drop and stepped out of them. Julia stood.
"Let's eat Hilda," she told her son.
They helped Hilda onto the bed. Both got up beside her on either side. Hilda doubled up a pillow and laid back. Dennis pulled her legs apart and he and his mother began licking her labia and inner thighs. As Dennis moved down Julia moved up. She felt two tongues side by side licking her the length of her labia to both sides of her clit, then Julia and Dennis french kissed with their tongues across her swollen clit. Hilda moaned at the sight and sensation.
Hilda's hands went to the top of their heads as they moved. No one touched her anywhere but her pussy and the two distinct tongues were intense. She knew she wasn't going to last long.
"Not yet," Dennis told her.
The tongues egged her on. Her hips rocked with a mind of their own. One hand from each went to her breasts and began a gentle massage. The tongues slowed and Hilda's urgency faded slightly. Two fingers went inside her and began rubbing across her g-spot and the urgency returned only to wan again as the two fingers slowed. A finger tip slid across her anus and she squirmed in delight. Then she felt a small finger enter her there and began moving in and out.
Mother and son were well rehearsed in what they were doing having done it to Debi many times. They would increase speed and intensity in one area then ease off to increase it elsewhere and move again as she neared orgasm. They edged her for at least twenty minutes.
"Please," she begged.
"Not yet, let it build," Julia said.
"I can't hold it back."
"Yes you can. Relax. We've got you."
A second finger entered her ass.
"Ohhhh, I'm going to...."
All movement stopped and she eased away from the orgasm again. The fingers in her pussy began first on her g-spot. Then the fingers in her ass began moving. When both tongues assaulted the sides of her clit and the hands squeezed her breasts she screamed loudly as if hit by a truck. Her hands pulled their heads into her pussy forcing her trembling legs apart. Her pelvis rocked as she came. She felt liquid shoot from her. There were two distinct releases. The orgasm continued for what seemed like minutes. The tongues stopped and then the finger in her ass stopped and shortly the fingers in her pussy let her rest. The hands on her breasts continued for a moment then everything stopped. Hilda laid there reeling. When she opened her eyes Julia and Dennis were kissing and sharing her juices between them.
"You're both amazing but together you are out of this world. I'm sorry, I think I peed a little bit."
"You squirted. It tastes different than pee. Have you done that before?" Julia asked.
"Never."
"Now you have and Dennis now you've seen it happen."
"It was sweet. Now that she's done it once she'll likely do it more often, won't she?"
"With the big orgasms probably."
Hilda started laughing. "You two. You give me the biggest orgasm of my life then analyze it."
"Sorry, I just want to know what's happening so I can repeat it and maybe get better at it," Dennis told her.
"Dennis, how about you and I do that to your Mother?" Hilda asked.
"Mom, lay down," he said. Julia and Hilda traded places then she and Dennis laid between his mother's outstretched legs. "Follow my lead and do what I do on the other side." he told Hilda.
Working together and with few glitches they did the same thing to Julia. She didn't squirt but her orgasm was tremendous.
"We need to do that to the girls. They'll love it," Hilda said.
"Practice makes perfect," he replied.
"Speaking of the girls, they're with Richard at the cabin. I'd love it if you two would come up for the weekend," Hilda told them.
"I work until four tomorrow but after that I'd love to join you," Julia replied.
"Do you have enough room? That's seven of us."
"One king and two queens. That's plenty of room. I'm sure Richard is going to want at least one night with Julia if she's agreeable."
"Oh, I'm agreeable and open to any and all combinations," Julia replied.
"Can I ride out with you tomorrow?" Dennis asked Hilda.
"Absolutely."
"Dennis, I believe you're up," his mother said.
Dennis rearranged the pillows to a better position so he was sitting at a forty five degree angle then sat back and spread his legs. His erection was full.
"Isn't that cock the greatest? I still drool from both ends when I see it," his mother said.
"So do I but that isn't where his real magic emanates. That's his heart."
Julia looked at her and smiled. "Yes, it is."
Both women began sliding their hands over his thighs and lower abdomen in strokes and circles around his groin, teasing but not touching the structures in the midline. After several minutes they added their tongues. Dennis was very sensitive to their tongues across his inguinal creases. Tongues began teasing his anus and perineum eliciting occasional moans from him. When their mouths and tongues reached his sensitive scrotum his moans increased. Each woman, staying very close together sucked a ball into their mouth and played with it with their tongues. Hands continued to move over him and the beautiful women's mouths and tongues often found each other.
Tongues met at the base of his cock and licked together up the swollen shaft to the tip then both tongues shared in the pre-cum then danced around the head of his cock. Hilda and his mother put their mouths together in a kiss that captured his sensitive leaking tip between them. Hilda dragged her tongue down the underside as his mother took him into her mouth. When Hilda licked upward his mother licked downward on the opposite and Hilda swallowed the head. Together they played his cock like a musical instrument. With each successive change of mouth they took him in even deeper and as they pulled off to change their mouths and tongues met.
Dennis was mesmerized as he watched them worshiping him and each other. His Mother's dark hair and eyes in contrast to Hilda's blonde hair and bright blue eyes created a beautiful contrast. Both women were enjoying what they were doing almost as much as Dennis was. When they had shared him the time before in Hilda's living room their goal had been to make him cum. Now it was simply to pleasure him. Cumming would be a result rather than a goal.
When his Mother took him in her mouth the next time she angled him downward and swallowed nearly his entire length. She swallowed and he could feel the movement of her throat on the head of his cock. Julia pulled off and Hilda did the same thing. Just one penetration and swallow and they changed again. After a minute their swallows doubled before the exchange and Dennis could feel his excitement building. Then each swallowed three times and his moans increased. Dennis fought to keep his body still and let the women do all the moving.
As he reached his limit their mouths met at the head of his cock and he sprayed both mouths and tongues with stream after stream. Their tongues sharing his white offering as he came. They turned to him and smiled. Dennis, lying there spent, returned the smile.
"Rest now, we'll be needing you again shortly," his mother said.
His Mother laid on the bed next to him and Hilda straddled her face then buried her own face between Julia's legs. Dennis sat up and ran a hand over Hilda's perfect ass as he watched. Dennis had loved watching them together before but this was different. He was with them, not just watching from several feet away. His cock rose again at the sight and he moved behind Hilda and eased his cock into her wet pussy. She moaned as he did. Using small strokes he worked length inside her.
"Give me a taste," his mother told him from beneath Hilda.
Dennis pulled out and put his cock in his Mother's waiting mouth. She sucked the end clean before releasing it and went back to licking the pussy stretched open above her. Dennis slipped himself back in Hilda watching her stretch as he did. Hilda's moans became continuous as he moved within her. As he felt her nearing orgasm he pulled out and went to the other end. He lifted his Mother's legs and scooted up close. His length allowed him to enter his mother without interrupting Hilda's ministrations. Hilda looked up at him after he entered and opened her mouth. He pulled from his Mother's wet hole and offered her the tip. Hilda hungrily took it in her mouth and licked him. Sliding his cock back into his mother he began sliding in and out. Julia's moans deepened as he did. Even without being able to see her face he knew she was on the edge. So was Hilda. Both women came almost at the same time with their faces burying deeper into each other and hips rocking. Hilda felt the fluid gush for a second time as she came. Dennis pulled out and scooted back as they recovered.
When Hilda rolled off Julia sat up and turned to her then kissed her open mouth. The liquid flowed onto her tongue.
"Was that from me?" she asked.
"Uh huh. Sweet isn't it?"
"It really is. I thought squirting was a bunch of BS."
"Your pussy doesn't think so," Julia replied smiling.
"Ride his cock. I'd love to see that," Hilda told her.
Dennis laid back on the bed and his mother straddled him, sliding him all the way inside. She looked at Hilda grinning.
"Makes you wish you had a son, doesn't it?"
"I'm good just sharing yours," Hilda replied.
Julia began sliding front to back on him and Dennis grabbed her breasts hard and twisted her nipples. Julia flinched but smiled.
"Now, if a beautiful blonde would get something to spank my ass I'd be in heaven," Julia said.
"Really?" Hilda asked, wide eyed.
"She means it," Dennis told her. "How about a hair brush?" Hilda went to the bathroom and returned with a large ovoid brush. "Try not to hit my dick," he said grinning.
Hilda swatted her. "Harder," Julia said. "Much harder."
Hilda alternated cheeks and spanked her. Julia's ass was bright red. She came very quickly then stopped her motion. As she got off she looked at Hilda.
"Wanna try it?"
"The dick, yes. I want no part of the brush."
"Wuss," Julia called her.
Hilda just smiled and tossed the brush on the floor then sat on his slippery cock. As she began riding him Julia straddled his legs behind her and began playing with Hilda's breasts with one hand and rubbing her pussy with the other. Hilda sensed that Dennis was nearing orgasm and picked up speed. As he came she looked down at her lower abdomen. She could see his pulsations as he came and came with him. She felt herself squirt as she did.
"If I'm going to do that every time I'll need to start putting a towel under me," Hilda said.
"What, squirt?" Dennis asked.
"Yeah."
"It's less than a teaspoonful. The same as when I cum."
"It feels like a lot more," she replied. "Are you sure?"
"Hilda, it's less than a teaspoon. What you see in porn is BS. They're peeing," Julia told her. "How about we all shower, have a glass of wine then start over again?"
"I'll pass on the wine but the rest sounds great," Dennis replied.
**********
The girls returned from Pete's and were sitting in the living room talking when Richard's phone chirped. It was laying on the table next to where Lina was sitting. She picked it up and looked at the text.
"Mom is bringing Dennis with her at about noon. Julia is coming in the evening," she announced.
"Cool, Debi gets Dad and Lina and I get Dennis."
"What about our Moms?" Debi asked.
"They can get their own," Gretchen replied grinning.
"You don't know my Mom. She'll probably grab up your Dad then want both of you two when she wears him out," Debi replied.
"Okay, that still leaves you, Dennis and Mom. I can deal with that," Lina replied.
"I'd be good with that," Debi agreed.
"You know, I'm really amazed that Dad agreed to Mom spending the night with Dennis," Gretchen said.
"He didn't just agree to it. Mom said it was his idea," Lina responded.
"That's what Dennis told me too," Debi added.
"Now I'm even more amazed."
"Why, Gretchen? With Mom gone he gets all three of us to himself," Lina said.
"Good point. And all these years I thought they were so clean cut. Boy was I wrong," Gretchen replied.
"The most shocking part for me was what Dennis put her through at Debi's house," Lina told them.
"That entire thing was what your Mom wanted. She was very specific. Everything was scripted ahead of time. We rehearsed it," Debi said.
"With Mom?" Gretchen asked.
"No, with me, Mom and Dennis."
"Who played Mom's part?" Lina asked.
"Who do you think? I did," Debi said.
"Dennis did that to you?" Gretchen asked her.
Debi nodded. "He did it to Mom too one evening. Well, he's done it to Mom several times but just once to rehearse."
"Does your Mom like that stuff, Debi?"
"That and a lot more. A lot more. You only saw a little bit of the stuff in the playroom. I'll show it to you one of these days."
"Cool, we can tie Gretchen up and play with her," Lina giggled.
"Uhm, think again. Have either of you thought about what kind of videos we should take with Dennis?"
"Gretchen, I don't think Dennis is going to want to do videos," Debi told her.
"Why not? I mean he's hung like a freakin' horse," she replied.
"Yeah, but he likes his privacy about that and there's a lot more to him than just a big dick."
"Of course there is but if you've got a gift you should maximize it," Gretchen told her.
"He's beginning to see it more as a curse than a gift. When we were talking a few minutes ago about him coming what did we all think about? It wasn't Dennis. It was his cock and who's gonna use him. It's like he isn't a person. He's just piece of meat or something." No one spoke for several minutes. "I'm going to bed. I'll see you in the morning," Debi told them."
After she left the room Lina looked at her sister. "She's right, isn't she?" Lina asked.
"Yeah, I think she is," Gretchen replied.
**********
After showering and a short break Hilda, Julia and Dennis were back in bed.
"Since the women are outnumbering the men this weekend I think I'll pack up a few toys to bring along," Julia told them.
"That reminds me, I have your egg thing in my purse."
"Definitely bring that along," Julia replied.
"Mom, what else are you thinking of bringing?"
"Restraints, strap ons, and vibrators for sure. Maybe a few punishment toys."
"Mom, can we leave the punishment stuff in the playroom and just keep the weekend more vanilla? I'd like to do something this weekend that requires wearing clothes too."
"You're right. Let's wear clothes at least part of the time," Julia replied smiling.
Hilda laid back on the bed and parted her legs and motioned for Dennis to join her. He knelt between her legs and inched himself inside her.
"Julia, my face is free if you need somewhere to sit."
Julia smiled, "What a lovely idea."
Julia straddled her facing the headboard. The three continued until after midnight. When one needed a break, usually Dennis, the others continued together. They all finally fell asleep exhausted with Dennis in the middle.
**********
When Hilda woke the sun was already up and Julia was gone. She woke Dennis cowgirl style. Playing possum for as long as he could he let her ride. He opened his eyes to watch as she came and then fulled her with his fluid.
"I knew you weren't sleeping," she said.
"I was memorizing how good it feels when you make love to me."
"This may be our last chance to be alone for a while," she said. "I'm going to have to share you."
"Hilda, can I ask a favor?"
"Of course."
"I really would like to do something this weekend besides have sex all the time."
"Say no more, I'll make sure you get that opportunity."
"Thanks."
Hilda kissed him. "I love you," she said.
"And I love you."
"Dennis, are you going to be alright with Richard? You know he's my husband and I have to put him first."
"I know. I'll be fine, really," he replied.
"I'm going to get cleaned up then I'll fix us some breakfast before we go."
"I have another idea. Let's shower then while you get ready I'll fix breakfast."
"You can cook too?" she asked.
"I can. What would you like for breakfast?"
"Let's see...two eggs over easy, toast, lightly buttered, and a glass of grapefruit juice."
"No potatoes, sausage, bacon, fruit?"
"Nope."
"I've got this. Shower?"
She slipped off him and got out of the bed. "I need to get the bedding in the wash too. Probably wouldn't be good to have it messy when Richard gets home."
"Probably not," he replied.
Dennis got up and they stripped the bed. Hilda put the bedding in the wash and Dennis opened the windows to air the room. After showering Dennis got dressed and went to the kitchen. They had never cleared the table or done the dishes from the night before. He cleaned the kitchen and loaded the dishwasher then after finding everything he needed he started on breakfast. Hilda joined him about twenty minutes later as he was putting everything on the table.
"My goodness, this is nice. I may have to hire you," she said smiling.
"I work cheap too."
"How cheap?"
"An occasional kiss should cover it," he replied.
"I don't kiss just anybody."
"Look at the quality of my work. Eggs over easy with yolks intact. Golden brown toast with light butter and grapefruit juice. I even folded you napkin special."
"I must say, you drive a hard bargain. Deal." Hilda walked to him and gave him an extraordinary open mouth kiss. "Since you work for me now are you going to file a complaint if I try to seduce you?"
"But Boss, what if I'm a virgin?" he asked.
"So am I. We'll learn together. That may require some overtime."
"My schedule is open."
"Mine too, mostly."
They sat at the table and ate, cleaned the kitchen and started the dishwasher. Hilda put the linens in the dryer that she had just washed then together they made the bed and closed the windows.
"I think we're all set. In about thirty minutes we can fold and put away the sheets then run by your house for your bag."
"I really hate to ask this being new to the job, but can I get an advance on my salary while we wait?"
"How much advance are you wanting?" she asked.
"Just enough for the sheets to get dry."
"That sounds more like a make out session than a kiss. For that you'll need to come to my office."
Hilda took his hand and led him to the loveseat where they spent the next half hour.
**********
Richard was the first one up at the cabin. Debi and Lina joined him at the kitchen table about an hour later.
"What are you writing, Dad?"
"I'm making a list of movies I'd like us all to make," he replied.
Lina looked over his shoulder. There were about twenty items. All with him at the center of things.
"When are you planning on doing these?"
"All this weekend I hope."
"Dad, you're dreaming." She counted the items. "Dad there are twenty two cum shots here. I doubt that even if you and Dennis took turns you couldn't pull it off."
"We'll see."
"What if your wife, my Mom and Dennis don't want to be video taped?" Debi asked.
"Why wouldn't they? Hilda will do it just because I want it. Your Mom is in the sex business and Dennis will probably wind up doing porn the way he's equipped."
"My Mother is a couples sex therapist. She isn't a whore, as you just implied. And my brother...? Oh, fuck this!"
Debi got up from the table and walked out of the room. Richard seemed stunned. Lina looked at him with her mouth open, shook her head and stood then left the room. She returned about ten minutes later and tossed the pieces of all the recent DVDs on the table in front of him.
"Here's your videos. Debi was going to leave but I convinced her to stay until Mom and Dennis get here. Debi and I will be in no more movies or participating in anymore sexcapades with you until you quit thinking with your dick and go back to the kind of man you were a few weeks ago."
"Lina, you're both flying off the handle over nothing," he replied. "I merely stated the truth."
"Your truth, not the real truth."
Debi walked through the living room and out the front door. She set her bag outside the door and walked down by the boat then sat on the dock with her feet in the water.
Gretchen walked in the room and after seeing Lina's face asked her what was wrong. Lina repeated what her father had said and hers and Debi's reactions to it. Gretchen looked at her father.
"Dad, tell me you didn't really say that," Gretchen said.
"Gretchen, I didn't say a damn thing that wasn't the truth. Your mother has always gone out of her way to please me. Julia may be a family sex therapist by title but in reality people pay her to have sex with them. Dennis has a huge cock and even studies to learn about sex. He'll likely be doing porn professionally by the time he's twenty-one."
"Dad, you're a real asshole. Put me on the no fuck list with Lina and Debi. What the hell has happened to you?"
Gretchen and Lina left the room and about five minutes later they went outside and joined Debi.
"Debi, I don't know what to say," Gretchen told her.
"It's okay. It wasn't your fault," she replied.
"No, but it was our father that said it," Gretchen answered.
"If he thinks so little of Mom and Dennis I'm curious what he thinks about me."
"He likes you Debi," Lina answered.
Debi looked at her. "At least when I'm giving him pussy. What would he have said if I hadn't been there?"
"I don't know," Lina replied.
The dock shifted as Richard walked toward them. All three looked up. Debi stood and walked toward the house. He spoke to her as they passed but she didn't acknowledge him and continued ahead. She went to her bag and put on sneakers then walked to the hiking trail. Their father sat between the girls. Both of his daughters got up and left.
"Gretchen, see if you can catch up with Debi. I need to be here to talk to Mom when she arrives."
"Okay. When Mom gets here honk twice wait a few seconds and honk three times. We should be able to hear you from wherever we are."
"Two then three, got it."
Gretchen ran inside and put on her hiking shoes and left along the trail. She ran and caught up to Debi about five minutes later. She was sitting, balled up, in a grassy area next to the lake.
"Mind if I join you?"
"That's fine," Debi replied.
"Are you going home?"
"Gretchen, I can't stay here. Not after this. Dennis won't either. We'll leave as soon as he and your Mom arrive."
"What are you going to tell Dennis?"
"Nothing until we get home. He'll punch your Dad in the nose."
"He deserves it. Debi, I really hope this doesn't change the rest of us. We've got a beautiful relationship."
"Gretchen, your Dad is out as far as I'm concerned but otherwise I have no problem with anyone else. I certainly won't be coming around when he's around. Dennis will handle it differently."
"How so?"
"You know about his not interfering rule. He's out of the picture for your whole family."
"I can understand him being pissed at Dad but Mom didn't do anything."
"She's married to the man who disrespected our Mom. He'll see it as interfering. As far as you and Lina go he'll get out because if your father thinks so little of him he'll not want to make waves with your Dad by seeing you."
"Debi, Mom will straighten this out."
"Gretchen, my Mom couldn't straighten this out and she does it as a professional."
"How will she react?"
"Professionally, like she does everything else. She'll let us decide how we approach it but discuss options with us. Gretchen, besides me and Mom, your family, especially your Mom, is Dennis' whole world. He's the one I'm worried about."
"Why Mom?"
"Gretchen, haven't you seen the way he looks at her. He worships her."
"He's in love with her?" Debi nodded. "Oh shit!"
"Yeah," Debi replied.
They heard the planned honk from the horn. "Mom and Dennis are here. Ready to go back?" Debi nodded.
**********
Lina had walked up the drive to intercept her mother before she got to the cabin. Lina got in the car with them then reaching over her Mom honked the horn as promised. When Lina repeated what her father had said Dennis opened his door.
"Pop the trunk, please?" he requested.
"Dennis, no," Hilda said.
"Pop the trunk."
Hilda pushed the button and Dennis got out of the car and walked to the back. Hilda got out and ran to him.
"Dennis, don't leave. We'll talk to Richard. It's got to be a misunderstanding."
"No Hilda, there's no misunderstanding."
"Dennis, please?" she pleaded.
"I'll be up next to the road. Debi can pick me up on her way out." His eyes teared. "Goodbye, Hilda."
Dennis took his bag and walked away. Hilda stood there crying. Lina got out of the car and walked to her mother then closed the trunk. She was crying too.
"Mom, I wanna go home," Lina said.
Hilda nodded and they both got in the car and drove on to the cabin. Debi and Gretchen entered the clearing as they pulled in and parked. Debi picked up her bag and started toward her car with Gretchen still beside her. Hilda and Lina met her there.
"Where's Dennis?" Debi asked.
"Waiting for you next to the road," Hilda replied. "Debi, please don't leave. We can work this out."
Richard had walked out the door and heard Hilda tell Debi where Dennis was. He started up the drive in that direction. Debi noticed where he was heading.
"Hilda, you'd better stop him or there's going to be a fight," Debi said.
"Richard, wait. I need to talk to you first," Hilda shouted.
He waved her off and continued, even picking up the pace.
"Mr. Muller, that's close enough. Don't come over here," Dennis told him.
"I wanna talk to you," Richard replied as he continued.
"I don't want to talk to you. Don't come any closer."
Richard ignored the warnings and walked right up to him. "All I said...."
Hilda and her daughters turned the corner just in time to see Dennis hit him in the face with a left and follow that with a hard right.
"Don't you ever bad mouth my Mother again," Dennis told him.
Richard went down after the right. His family ran to him. He was out cold. Debi drove up the drive around them. Dennis got in the car and she drove away. Richard came around a few seconds after they had gone.
"Girls, go pack. We're going home," Hilda said.
"What about Dad?" Gretchen asked.
"My guess is the emergency room. I suspect his nose is broken."
"I guess I should have listened to him," Richard said.
"I guess. The girls and I are going home," Hilda said angrily.
"What about me?"
"Richard, right now I really don't give a crap what you do. Check with me again in a few days."
Hilda and the girls left him where he was and walked back to the cabin. The girls went to pack. Hilda saw the note on the kitchen table with his video list then went and picked up the camcorder. Richard came around the corner just in time to see her throw it in the lake. She walked angrily back to the cabin.
"Hilda, can we talk?"
"No! I'll talk, you listen. Number one, I love you but I'll be damned if I'll continue to be your little miss 'I'll do it because you want it' wifey anymore. Second, Julia is a professional counselor with a Doctorate degree in Clinical Psychology. She helps her patients with sexual problems. She doesn't fuck them. Third, Dennis is planning on med school to be a fucking Pediatric Surgeon and I doubt he'll be using his big dick to hold the scalpel. Fourth, I don't know who the hell you are but you sure aren't the loving, caring husband and father you use to be!"
"I'll come home so we can talk," he replied.
"Richard, it's your home. Do as you please. I'll sleep in the guest room."
"Hilda...."
"Richard, leave me alone or I'll punch you too."
The girls came out with their bags. All three women went to the car and got in. Hilda drove off the minute they were in the car.
**********
"Did you hurt your hand?" Debi asked.
"No but I'm pretty sure I broke his nose."
Debi laughed. "Feel better?"
He chuckled, "Yeah, I do."
"How was your time with Hilda?"
"Everything I hoped it would be and more."
"You're done aren't you?" Debi asked.
"Yeah."
"I'm sorry."
"Me too, it is what it is," he replied.
They didn't talk much on the trip home and left their Mother a note on the table.
'Weekend has been cancelled with the Mullers.'
Both went to their rooms and unpacked. Then stayed in their rooms. When Julia saw the note she went to Debi's room. Debi told her everything. It took about fifteen minutes. Julia knocked on her son's door. There was no answer. She opened it and found an empty room. She walked to the main part of the house and found another note on the table.
'I need thinking room. I'll see you in a week or so. Love you both. Dennis'
Julia grabbed her phone and dialed his number. She heard it ring in the kitchen. It was laying on the counter. Debi walked into the kitchen and saw the expression on her mother's face.
"Mom, what's wrong?" She handed her daughter the note. Debi read it. "Mom, why?"
"Debi, he just needs some space right now. He'll be fine."
"Mom, he's in love with Hilda."
"I know. He told me. He'll be fine once he's had the chance to wander around in his head for a while."
"Where do you think he went?"
"I have no idea," her mother replied.
**********
As soon as Hilda set her bag down at home she dialed Dennis' number. It rang then went to voicemail. She tried a few minutes later and got the same result. Hilda had no sooner put her phone down when it rang. She looked at the caller ID. It was Julia.
"Julia, I'd really like to talk to Dennis. We didn't get a chance before he left."
"Hilda, Dennis is gone for a while," Julia replied.
"Will you please ask him to call me when he gets home?"
"He probably won't be home for a week or so. He left a note and said he needs thinking room."
"Do you know where he went?"
"I have no idea."
"Julia, is he alright?"
"He left while Debi was telling me what happened. I didn't get a chance to see him. Hilda, he's dealing with a broken heart. He's in love with you. We need to give him time."
"I'm so mad at Richard."
"Richard loves you. I suspect his comments weren't meant the way they sounded. Talk it over with him after you cool off. You can work this through."
"This one may require some help. Can we call you?"
"This one's too close to home for me to be fully objective about it. I can give you some names of people who are good. You've also got Ingrid. Don't underestimate her."
"Will you let me know when Dennis comes home?"
"That's up to Dennis to dom if he feels it's the right thing he'll contact you."
"Do you think he will?" Hilda asked.
"While he's away it might not be a bad idea for you to spend some time in your own head. You need to figure out what's best for you first then what's best for your marriage. Somewhere in between those two you'll find your answers."
"Julia, just twelve hours ago everything was so perfect. How can it all go to hell so quickly?"
"It's almost always a communication issue. A simple miscommunication can have sweeping effects. How's your husband?"
"Besides probably having a well deserved broken nose I don't know. He's still at the cabin."
"Your daughters are probably feeling a bit low too. Talk to them."
"I will. Thank you, Julia."
"You're welcome."
Hilda ended the call and went to Lina's room. The girls were talking.
"I could use some dinner. Anyone else hungry?"
"What are you planning," Gretchen asked.
"I was thinking Red Lobster," she replied.
"Mom, will you and Dad be alright?" Lina asked.
"We'll be fine. It's going to talk a little time but we'll get through it."
"Mom, we aren't going to see Dennis again are we?" Gretchen asked.
"Honey, I don't have an answer for that. I hope we do."
They went to the Red Lobster and talked little. Richard got home about two hours later. He had gone to the Urgent Care. His nose was broken but didn't require resetting. He also had a really nice shiner around his right eye and tape across his nose.
"I've moved my things to the guest room. You have the master all to yourself. Stay out of the girls beds and panties until we decide out next step."
"Hilda...."
"Not now, Richard. I need time."
**********
The next morning Hilda was sitting with the girls at the table. Richard got a cup of coffee and joined them.
"After I get cleaned up I'm going to go talk to Dennis," he said.
"Don't waste your time. He left," Hilda replied.
"Left where?" he asked.
"He left Julia a note along with his cell phone and just left. She doesn't know where he went. The note said he'd be gone a week or so."
"What I said about him must have hurt his feelings."
"Ya think?" Hilda asked.
"Dad, what you said about Dennis would have rolled right off his shoulders. You insulted his mother. That's why you got punched in the nose," Lina said.
"But that wasn't why he left. He's got a lot on his mind," Gretchen said looking at her mother.
"You can talk to him when he gets back. I suggest you apologize to Debi and Julia before you try speaking to him. You may get punched again," Hilda told him.
"Well, at least you three are talking to me," he said. All three got up and left the table. "Or not."
Richard finished his breakfast and got cleaned up. He arrived at Julia's house and rang the bell. Julia answered the door.
"This is a surprise," she said.
"I'd like to talk to you and Debi if I can."
"I'm fine talking to you. I'll let Debi know you're here. Come in and sit down." He stepped inside then sat on the couch with his hands clasped in his lap and his head down. Julia left the room and returned in just a few minutes. "Debi will be down in just a minute. Would you like some coffee?"
"No thanks. I'm good."
Julia sat in a chair facing him. Debi joined them and sat in another chair.
"Mr. Muller," Debi said.
He hesitated for a moment then looked at each. "I want to apologize for what I said yesterday. Julia, I didn't understand what your work involves. I'll be honest, I never asked. I truly thought it was prostitution. Hilda explained it to me. I didn't look down on you or your line of work even if it had been prostitution. I made an assumption. I was wrong and hope you'll both forgive my ignorance and my comments. I'm genuinely sorry."
"Apology accepted," Hilda said.
He looked at Debi hoping for the same response but got nothing but a stare.
"My comment about Dennis came from my own head. If I were young, handsome, with his knowledge and capabilities, and his size. I would have been the one looking for a career in pornography. My foolish comment was about what I probably would have done. Dennis is a very caring young man. He's gone way out of his way for my family. What I said was thoughtless and completely inappropriate. I'm sorry for that too and I plan to tell him so when he gets back. Julia, I insulted your son and I'm sorry. Debi, I didn't mean for what I said to sound like it did. Please accept my apology."
"Mr. Muller," Debi started. "I'm curious, if I hadn't been sitting at the table what would you have said about me?"
"Debi, I care about you just like I do Lina and Gretchen. You're more like a third daughter to me."
"Mr. Muller, I can forgive you for what you said. Your chauvinistic comment about your wife probably didn't sit well either."
"Not well at all, I'm afraid."
"We won't be returning to our previous relationship. Forgiving is easy. Forgetting, not so much," Debi told him.
"I understand that. I would have expected no less from you. I hope what I've done hasn't affected yours or Dennis' relationship with the girls and Hilda. I really mean that."
"Richard, what happened may have destroyed what Dennis had with your family. The reason he left isn't because of what you said. It's because he loves them and now he's going to have to say goodbye to them all. He's gone to reconcile a broken heart."
"Oh shit. Julia what can I do to make it right?"
"Follow through with your apology. Fix things with Hilda. Dennis will do what he feels is the right thing to do. That's how he is."
"Julia, it's going to break their hearts too."
"Richard, learn something from this. Regardless of how things turn out by learning from it you'll wind up a better husband, father, friend and a better person."
"Thank you both for listening to me. I'll leave you alone now."
Richard stood and walked to the door with Debi close behind him. He opened the door.
"Wait a minute," Debi said. She hugged him then smiled at him. "You looked like you needed that."
"I did. Thank you."
Richard got in his car and drove home. He went inside and straight to the master bedroom and laid on the bed. Hilda was sitting in the living room as he came through and saw his downtrodden look. She waited a few minutes and walked into their bedroom then sat on the side of the bed.
"Didn't go well?" she asked.
"They accepted my apology. Hilda, my stupid ass comments have driven Dennis away. He'll be coming back to town but's lost to us."
"I know. The last thing he did when he got out of the car was look at me..." Hilda sighed heavily to hold back her tears. "...with tears in his eyes and said goodbye, Hilda."
"Hilda, I'm so sorry. I was so stupid."
"I'm not going to argue that point with you. Why don't you take a nap then we'll sit down with the girls and talk things out."
She squeezed his hand and left the room closing the door behind her. Hilda had gone back to the living room and sat thinking for a while. She went to find the girls who were laying out in the back yard.
"Your father's taking a nap. I need to run an errand. I'll probably be gone for a couple of hours."
"Did Dad talk to Debi and her Mom?" Lina asked.
"Yes, they both forgave him."
"Any word from Dennis?" Gretchen asked.
"No. Stick around the house. We're all going to talk this out when I get back."
"Okay," they replied.
Hilda grabbed her purse and pulled into the street then drove away. About forty minutes later she drove through the gate at Lake of the Woods park.Best Spring Ever Ch. 10
The group has an end of spring get together.
Chapter 10
Hilda knew it was a long shot but she had to try. She drove through the park slowly. Just as she was about to give up she saw a primitive camping sign. At the very back, sitting by itself next to a small tent she found what she was looking for. As she parked and walked toward the tent her heart was pounding.
"Anyone home?"
There was no reply. She knelt and unzipped the tent and looked inside. There was nothing but a single sleeping bag. Hilda closed the zipper and walked back to her car and drove away. When she got to the tower she parked and climbed the stairs. Dennis was standing with his back to her looking out the window. She walked up a few feet behind him and stopped.
"It's a beautiful view. I was here a few days ago with my lover," she said softly.
He turned quickly to her. "Very beautiful. How did you find me?"
"I thought were I might go to say goodbye. This is where I would have come."
"Why are you here?" he asked.
"To convince you not to say goodbye and tell you I love you."
"I love you too, but...."
She stepped closer and put her arms around him. "Shush, kiss me."
Their lips met and they kissed like long lost lovers.
"Hilda, this is just making it that much harder."
"Dennis, my husband's comments were based on his lack of understanding. He was so busy dipping his wick he didn't bother to get to know your family. He's explained it all to your Mother and to Debi and apologized. They accepted his apology and have forgiven him. When Julia explained why you left he was beside himself. He feels horrible. He needs to talk to you so he can try to get you to forgive him. What he did hurt every one of us, Lina and Gretchen included. None of us want to lose you, especially me. And I know you don't want to lose us. Please come and talk to him."
"Hilda, in the month since we met there have been three times something has happened to ruin it. All three times it's been Richard who's triggered it. How many more times do we go through this?"
"This is new to all of us. Richard has a sex life now like he's never even dreamed of. He's like a kid in a candy store except rather than a sweet tooth he's dealing with a greatly increased libido. We all are, for that matter. But for him, with his propensity to occasionally put his foot in his mouth and his increased sex drive, it's been confusing. He's been a responsible, loving and caring man for as long as I've known him and still is. He cares about us, all of us. And that includes you too. Richard has gotten a taste of of something that he loves but it's going to take a little time for him to learn to digest it. He doesn't want to give it up any more than the rest of us do. We're all living a fantasy with people we love. Come back to us. Richard is more than willing to share me with you. In return I share him with the rest of the women in our group. We're both happy with that. So were you two days ago."
"Hilda, you're right. I was happy with it. Giving you up isn't something I want. What if this happens again?"
"It may happen again but we all need to communicate better. That's what this has been about all three times we've had issues. The first time was Richard's stupid comment and me over reacting to it. The second time was when Richard and I both failed to communicate the rules to Debi. This time was another couple of poorly stated comments based on a lack of knowledge on Richard's part. Communication, or lack of it, has been the problem. We're going to have to address that together. We can. We don't have to give this up. We don't have to give each other up."
"I'll talk to Richard. I'm not making any promises but I will talk to him."
"I can't ask for any more than that. He's at home."
"No, not there. It should be someplace public. Our last meeting didn't end on a high note."
Hilda laughed. "You broke his nose."
"I know, I felt the crack. Is he okay?"
"It's taped for a couple of weeks and he's got a nice shiner, but he's fine."
"Sorry. It was his comment about my Mom that brought that on."
"He knows that and regardless of whatever else happens that will never happen again. When can you meet with him?"
"It'll take me about an hour and a half to get back to town. I need to pack up my stuff first. Can you ask him to meet me at the coffee shop?"
"I'll call him before I leave. Can I give you a lift to your truck?"
"Please," he replied.
"It'll cost you a kiss," she said, smiling.
He grinned. "I think I can handle that."
After their kiss she drove him to his campsite and dropped him off. Before leaving the park she stopped and called Richard.
"Richard, Dennis would like to meet with you in about an hour or so at the coffee shop. Don't say anything to the girls about it."
"I'll be there. Are we still having our talk with the girls today?"
"Yes, but call me before you come home. You and I need to talk before that."
"Why don't you come to the coffee shop and meet with us?" Richard asked.
"This needs to be between the two of you. Call before coming home."
"I will. Hilda, I'm going to make this right."
"I know, baby. I love you."
"I love you too?" he replied.
After hanging up the phone she called Julia and they talked for about ten minutes. Hilda drove home and the girls told her that their Dad had run an errand.
When Dennis arrived at the coffee shop Richard was sitting outside waiting at one of the tables. Richard stood smiling as Dennis walked up then offered his hand. Dennis took it and they shook hands.
"I'm sorry about your nose."
"I deserved it," Richard said, returning to his chair.
They talked for about twenty minutes before parting ways. Richard called Hilda after their meeting and discussed the meeting with Dennis and what they would say and not say to their daughters Hilda called Julia as soon as she got off the phone with Richard. Dennis headed home and received a warm welcome from his mother and sister. After a shower he went to Debi's room to talk.
"Welcome home, asshole," she told him.
"Thanks, good to see you too."
"Look, I understand your need to get away but, damn you, at least have the common courtesy to say something."
"I left a note," he replied.
"And your phone. That's a pretty shitty way to treat people who care about you."
"Debi, I'm sorry. I needed to get away to think, alone. I talked to Richard and Hilda a little while ago."
"Richard came over and apologized this morning."
"He told me," Dennis replied.
"So are you guys good now?"
"Yeah, he didn't understand about Mom's work. He really wants to patch things up. He even told me I could be with Hilda anytime she and I wanted."
"You're shitting me, anytime?"
"Well, almost anytime. He did ask that I not come over between eight pm and seven am on Monday through Thursday."
"That's weird, why?"
"He wants her to himself after work."
"Are you going to take him up on that?"
"Probably, but I told him I'd think about it and talk to Hilda."
"I thought Hilda was there."
"No, I talked to her before talking to Richard."
"What did she say?" Debi asked.
"She asked me to come back and to talk to Richard."
"Jesus! Dennis, when you tell a story you need to put it in chronological order. It makes more sense. Hilda talked to you first and wants things fixed. Then you met with Richard. He apologized then offered to share his wife with basically no rules, right?"
"Yes."
"Anywhere?"
"That's what he said."
"Have you talked to Lina and Gretchen?"
"No. Have you?"
"Not yet. I was going to call them later tonight."
**********
Richard got home and was met with a loving kiss from Hilda. She gathered up the girls and the four of them sat down at the kitchen table together. Richard began the discussion.
"I screwed up big time the other day. The comments I made were way out of line and based on false information. I'm sorry. This morning I apologized to Debi and Julia. They were both gracious enough to accept my apology. A little while ago Dennis and I met and talked. He's also forgiven me."
"So, we're back to where we were?" Gretchen asked.
"Not quite. Dennis is considering it. Debi is fine with you three but doesn't want me involved with her."
"I've talked to Julia," Hilda said. "We invited her to the cabin to have a fun weekend then ruined it before she even got there. She and the twins are meeting all of us at the cabin for the day tomorrow. This is going to be a day of fun and sun. It will not be a fuck fest. I repeat fun and sun, outdoors, clothed and vertical. Is that understood?"
"Not even a little fooling around?" Lina asked.
"Not even a little," their mother replied.
"How about after?" Gretchen asked.
"You girls are adults. You're welcome to stay after and do whatever. Dad has to work Monday so he and I are coming back home afterward. Julia also works Monday and she'll be going home too."
"So it's okay if Dennis and Debi stay for an after party?" Lina asked.
"If they want to, that's fine. But remember, tomorrow is about outdoor fun while your mother, me and Julia are there," their father reminded them."
"Got it?" Hilda asked.
"Got it," both girls replied.
**********
Julia came into Debi's room.
"Hilda and Richard have invited the three of us to their cabin tomorrow."
"Mom...." Dennis said.
"Hear me out. It's for outdoor stuff, fishing, swimming, boating and a cookout. There will be no fucking. I already told them we'd come."
"None? No sex?" Debi asked.
"Not while us parents are there."
"Dennis, you're going to need to fuck me tonight then. I haven't been laid in three days," Debi told him.
"Count me in too. I have the same problem," their mother added.
"Separate or together?" he asked.
"Together," they both said simultaneously.
"I need to shower first," he replied.
"Then go shower, jeeze." Debi said grinning.
Dennis left for his room. Debi and her mother talked for a few minutes then went to her mother's room. When Dennis got out of the shower he joined them. Debi and his mother were both wearing garter belts and hose. Debi's face was between their mother's parted legs. Dennis walked to his mother and offered his semi. She greedily took it in her mouth and began sucking. Once erect he got behind his sister and slowly slid in her wet pussy. Debi groaned in pleasure as it entered her.
Debi automatically began pushing back. The more she pushed the more pressure her mother was getting and soon both were nearing orgasm and moaning a steady stream of oohs and aahs. They came within minutes of each other as Dennis continued driving himself into his sister. Dennis moved up and got between his mother's legs and slipped his rod all the way inside. She locked her legs around him as he pounded her. Debi laid her head across her mother's lower abdomen to collect her brother's cum when the time came. Her brother didn't disappoint her as he pulled out of his mother and deposited the entire load on her face and in her open mouth. Debi shared the reward with her mother.
Debi showered afterward and called Lina and Gretchen and made plans to spend Sunday night at the cabin. During the call she asked Dennis about staying over. He told her he'd consider it. Debi had no doubt that he would.
The three slept together that night which was rare. Their mother generally preferred her bed to herself. Julia was up early and her phone rang just after eight.
"Hello?"
"It's Ingrid. We have the place to ourselves on Saturday from noon until midnight."
"The whole place?"
"All of it. Even the pool," Ingrid replied.
"That's fantastic. How did you pull that off?" Julia asked.
"Arthur owed me a favor. I gave him a really good sucking and offered to let him be part of the surprise for your daughter."
"Ingrid, I owe you one now too."
"Yes, you do. Maybe you can get your son to settle our accounts real soon," Ingrid replied.
"I doubt he'll have any problem with that," she chuckled.
"Arthur is providing food and drink for us."
"Wow, that must have been one hell of a blowjob," Julia said.
"All my blowjobs are amazing but Arthur has a fondness for the very young ladies. Your daughter is what sold the idea."
"I'll let Hilda and everyone know today. We'll call it an end of spring party."
"I like that. See you Saturday at noon," Ingrid replied.
"Saturday, then."
Julia ended the call and called Hilda to fill her in. They agreed that Hilda would tell the group that Ingrid was hosting an end of spring party and that both families were invited to attend.
Hilda and the girls discussed the food and drink supplies at the cabin and had most everything they needed still there. She would pickup the last remaining items on the way. Hilda and Richard left the house at ten. Gretchen drove Lina in her car about thirty minutes later.
Julia left for the cabin about fifteen minutes before the twins did. At Debi's suggestion, Dennis did pack an overnight bag just in case. By eleven thirty the entire group was there. Only the first few minutes were awkward and everyone was laughing and talking in no time. Dennis had wandered down to the dock while the girls were inside putting on their swim suits for skiing and tubing. Hilda walked up to him.
"I'm going to go gas up the boat. Care to join me?"
"Sure. Hilda, you're beautiful today."
"Thanks! That deserves a kiss," she replied.
"Is that legal today?" he asked.
"One kiss, no groping, clothes on, yeah, it's legal."
Hilda gave him a quick kiss and they walked to the boat. After gassing it up she killed the engine far out in the lake and turned to him.
"Your talk with Richard went well?"
"Very well," he replied.
"So are we lovers again?" Hilda asked.
"We have Richard's permission."
"Yes, pretty much anytime and anywhere. Do we have your permission?" Hilda asked.
"Not today," he said smiling. "Yeah, we have my permission."
"Good, I don't want to lose you."
"I don't wanna lose you either, Hilda," he replied taking her hand and kissing it.
"It was your Mother's idea that we all have a non-sexual day together so we get to know each other with our clothes on for once."
"Yeah, in a way I think that's a good idea but when I see you in your bikini it's going to difficult for me."
"It's already difficult for me. You and the girls can take care of your problem after Richard, Julia and I leave. Richard's going to be a busy man tonight too."
"I'm envious. I'd trade places with him tonight in a heartbeat. Hilda, why would Richard give you and I so much freedom?"
"Several reasons actually. He loves me, know it's what I need and is willing to share me with you. I love you both. He doesn't see you as a threat to try and steal me away. He trusts both of us and knows that I won't neglect him. In addition he now has Gretchen and Lina to help fulfill his needs and wants."
"Debi too."
"She cut him off," Hilda replied.
Dennis chuckled, "That won't last long."
"I didn't think it would. I need to spend this next week with Richard and get things back to normal between us."
"Yeah, I assumed that. Maybe the following week you and I can figure out a way to get a little time together."
"I think the cabin would be the perfect spot for our private time. If the girls are here we'll have the house to ourselves. We'll find a way," she replied smiling. "We should get back to the cabin. They'll think we're out here fooling around."
"No they won't we've drifted close enough to the cabin they can see us. They're all on the dock waiting."
The afternoon went as planned and everyone had a great time. The parents packed up and went home a little after five.
"Let the sex begin!" Lina shouted as her parents drove away.
Lina took off her bikini standing in the yard. Unless someone drove up the driveway she wouldn't be seen easily. Debi joined her and was soon followed by Gretchen. Dennis stepped outside and laughed when he saw them.
"You three are crazy," he laughed.
"Probably. Grab those two blankets we lay out on and join us," Lina told him.
Dennis went back inside and returned a moment later. He and the girls spread out the blankets in the grass where the late afternoon sun was still shining. The girls laid side by side on their backs, drew up their knees and spread them.
"Which pussy would you like to start with?" his sister asked.
"The one that can make herself cum first," he replied.
Dennis grabbed a chair and moved it near their feet to get the full view then sat back to watch the show.
"The least you could do is take your pants off and join us," Lina said.
Dennis smiled and slipped off his trunks then began stroking himself as he watched them fingering themselves. He watched the technique each used. Debi was three fingers, one on each side of her clit and one dragging over it. Debi always came quickly. Lina used only her middle finger and along the right side of her clit. Gretchen wasn't in it for the race, she was enjoying herself. She used both hands with fingers exploring and moving everywhere.
As he had expected Debi came first and got on her hands and knees in front of him. Dennis knelt behind her and teased her pussy with the head of his cock. As he slid inside Lina stopped and turned her face closer to them.
"Jesus, I can't believe how tight he's stretched her. Look at her lips, they're no thicker than paper," Lina told her sister.
"You should see yours. They're even thinner," Dennis told her as he worked himself further inside his sister.
Lina looked at her sister's pussy then bent forward and licked her clit. Gretchen got her little sister in a head scissor and pulled her face into her wet pussy. Lina took the hint and began licking and sucking. Gretchen patted her sister's leg.
"Give my your pussy," Gretchen told her.
Lina straddled her face and the sisters began licking each other. Debi was watching them as her brother fucked her slowly from behind and tried to reach Lina's ass with her mouth. Dennis stopped for a moment to let her adjust her position. Lina was now being lick by her sister and her best friend. Gretchen, who had been near coming before Lina started eating her exploded and clamped down hard on her sister's head as she bucked with her orgasm. Lina gasped for air when Gretchen released her. She sat down hard on Gretchen's face.
"Let's see how you like it," Lina said under her breath.
In a moment Gretchen was struggling under her. The struggle triggered Lina who came hard but kept the pressure on her sister. Gretchen was trying to push Lina off. When Dennis saw how hard she was struggling he pushed Lina over onto her side. Gretchen was gasping for air and her face was deep red.
"You okay?" he asked.
"I will be in a minute. Lina, what the fuck is wrong with you?" Gretchen asked.
"Sorry, I got caught up in the orgasm."
"Next time I'll bite your fucking clit off!"
"I said I'm sorry," Lina laughed.
"I can see the headlines now. 'Girl suffocates sister with her pussy.' They'll sell a million copies," Dennis laughed.
"Oh fuck!!" Debi said as she came.
Her brother's laughter triggered something in her. She came suddenly and without warning then collapsed onto the blanket. Lina quickly took up Debi's position. Dennis had to take his time working his way into her and she stopped him several times for a breather. Lina grunted loudly every time he hit bottom then cooed as he slid back out. Gretchen chuckled at her noises. It didn't take Lina long to cum.
"I want to sit on you," Gretchen told him.
Dennis laid back on the blanket as Gretchen stretched herself over him then slowly lowered herself into place.
"Did Mom ride you like this?" she asked.
"This is her favorite," he replied.
"Mine too, I have more control. What's your favorite?" Gretchen asked.
"I like all of them. Reverse cowgirl doesn't do much for me."
"Which is better, pussy, mouth or butt?" she asked.
"It depends on who it is and the circumstances, I guess. Gretchen, are you writing a book or fucking?"
"Fucking mostly but I'd also like to know about your likes and dislikes. I think we all would. In general, pussy, mouth or butt?" Gretchen asked.
"Pussy to get there. Mouth to finish."
"Why?"
"More overall sensation in the pussy but it's more intense to cum in the mouth. And there's just something about seeing my dick in a woman's mouth."
"Deepthroat or regular?"
"Regular. If I was smaller I don't know."
"Spit or swallow?"
"Swallow probably. There's something erotic about it. Sharing and swallowing is even hotter."
"You don't seem to be much of a tit man."
"I'm a leg man actually. A pair of great legs is amazing."
"How about cumming on tits?"
"If I have to jack off to do it, forget it. I work at making my partner cum. How would you like it if I got you almost there then told you to finish up by yourself? That's the shit of porn videos."
"So if I want you to cum on my tits I should finish you? Same way with a facial?"
"Uh huh," he replied.
"You like when we share cum, don't you?"
"Yeah, that's hot. I like when you share the pussy I'm eating or fucking too."
"Do you like watching us girls get it on together?" Debi asked.
"Oh yeah. Women make love to each other. Men and women generally have sex."
"What do men do?" Lina asked.
"No clue. I've never been with a man."
"You let my Dad hold your cock," Lina added.
"If I remember correctly that was to put me in you and your Mom. It wasn't having sex with him."
"Would you have sex with my Dad if Mom asked you to?"
"Gretchen, what's happening to my cock right now?" he asked.
"You're going soft."
"Right. To me there's nothing erotic about gay sex. I have no issues with those who like it but it's a turn off for me. Gretchen, if you'll excuse me, I need to go pee."
Gretchen got off and Dennis went inside. When he returned Lina was kneeling in front of his chair.
"Sit here. Since I killed your boner I'm going to suck it back to health," Lina said. "How would you like it?"
"Make me feel like you're doing it because you really want to, not because you killed it."
"Oh master, please let me pleasure your magnificent, all powerful, cock," she said.
Dennis laughed. "That might be over doing it."
Lina began licking his balls as she stroked his limp cock and soon he was starting to respond. She moved her mouth onto the head and brought him the rest of the way to erect using both hands. It only took a few minutes before he could feel her reward building. When he came she kept her mouth over the head to receive it all. When he finished she shared it with the other two girls.
After dressing they took the boat to Lakeside Cafe for dinner then back home for round two which began immediately upon their return. Since Lina had never had Dennis all to herself it was decided, by the group, that they would take the master bedroom for the night.
Monday morning they drove back to town. Both Lina and Gretchen came over to visit during the week but on separate days and Debi visited them twice. Dennis and Hilda spoke on the phone daily but didn't see each other.
**********
Julia and the twins pulled into the parking area of what looked like an old one story bar just before noon on Saturday. It was out in the middle of nowhere with no other structures around as far as they could see. There was a small door on the side and two cars parked near it.
"Mom, what is this place?" Debi asked.
"It's called the Romper Room. This is where the party is."
"It looks like a bar," Dennis said.
"It was until Arthur bought it about fifteen years ago. You're going to love it."
Julia rang the doorbell and a moment later a handsome man in his sixties opened the door. He was about six feet tall with salt and pepper hair and a smile that made you feel warm just to see it.
"Julia, my love. Come in," he said. Julia and her children stepped inside. He and Julia shared a quick kiss. "This must be Debi and Dennis," he added looking at them.
"Kids, this is Arthur. He's our host," their mother told them.
He hugged Debi then offered his hand to Dennis and shook his.
"Welcome to my little establishment. Julia, Ingrid is in the kitchen if you'd like to join her. I think I'll show these two around."
"I'll see if I can give her a hand then. Enjoy the tour."
Arthur held out his arm to Debi. "May I, young lady?" Debi took his arm. "As you can see this is the bar area and just over here we have a few tables. The kitchen is just past the bar on our left." As they walked through the seating area he opened a door to a hallway and showed them through. "This first door leads to the ladies dressing area and rest room. Just past that is the men's area." They walked further down the hall. Arthur opened french doors on the right. "This is where our establishment gets it's name."
The room was large with a few unusually shaped loungers scattered around. Most of the room was low platforms with thick pads on them. The largest was in the center of the room and at least the size of two king beds. There were pillows and cushions everywhere and although not dark the lighting was subdued. All the walls and ceilings were mirrored.
"Arthur, is this room used for what I think it is?" Debi asked.
"I'm sure it is. We've had twenty eight guests in here at one time. It gets very cozy. I thing you'll all be quite comfortable. I do ask that you not put food and drink on the furnishings. They tend to get spilled."
He walked them through the room. There were two private bedrooms with king beds and past that another door opened to a living area with sliding doors leading to a pool outside that was surrounded by a very tall privacy fence.
"That door takes you back to the entry. Clothing is optional throughout the building and pool area. Once our other guests arrive the outside door will be locked. Please make yourselves at home. The Muller family should be arriving any time. Oh yes, there are condoms in the bedrooms, romper room and the pool area. Ordinarily I would recommend them but since this is a private party it's optional."
Their mother and Ingrid walked up to them and with the exception of Ingrid's furry slippers they were nude. Both kids gave Ingrid a hug and a kiss.
"Arthur, doesn't Debi have an adorable ass?" Ingrid asked.
"It appears lovely but I haven't had the honor of seeing it in it's unadorned state as yet."
"Debi, Dennis, why don't you go get rid of those uncomfortable clothes?" Julia asked.
They looked at each other and grinned then went to the changing rooms. There were lockers in addition to showers and the other standard bathroom amenities. Dennis undressed and put his clothes in the locker then joined the others in the bar.
"He certainly is large," Arthur said, smiling.
"And as talented as you are, Arthur," his mother replied, taking her son's cock in her hand and stroking it.
Debi walked in the room. Arthur stared at her.
"Debi, turn around. I'd wager Arthur hasn't seen a woman your age in a long time," Ingrid said.
"In a very long time," he replied. "Debi, would you mind if I take a closer look?"
"Not at all," she replied grinning.
Arthur walked to her and consumed her with his eyes then moved his hand toward her breast. He stopped before touching her.
"May I?" he asked Debi.
"Touch anywhere you like, Arthur," she replied.
He fondled both breasts gently then walked behind her and cupped both cheeks in his hands and gave them a soft squeeze. Going back to the front he knelt and slid his hand over her lower abdomen then over her labia and dragged one finger on the way back picking up the moisture on his finger. He touched his finger to his tongue and smiled.
"Nectar of the Gods. I do hope you'll let me get a full taste later," he requested.
"I'm looking forward to that. Will you let me taste you too?"
"Oh you're delightful," he replied.
The doorbell rang and Arthur walked to the door.
"You are the Muller family?" he asked.
"We are. This is my wife, Hilda, and my daughters, Gretchen and Lina," Richard replied.
"Beautiful family. I'm Arthur, your host. Welcome."
Richard and Arthur shook hands as the women stepped inside then he locked the door behind them. When the women looked to their left they saw the others and walked to them grinning.
"I love your outfits," Lina said, unbuttoning her shirt.
Everyone kissed and hugged.
"Arthur, Hilda has requested only her husband and Dennis," Julia told him.
"I'll respect her decision. Julia if you'll show the ladies to the dressing room I'll show Richard," Arthur offered.
"And while you're changing I think I'll have a taste of Dennis' cock," Ingrid said, licking her lips. Everyone went down the hallway except Ingrid and Dennis. "Sit up here on the bar. It's the perfect height for sucking cock."
Dennis climbed up on the bar and sat facing her as she settled into a bar stool. She leaned forward and licked the head thoroughly then took him into her mouth. Ingrid couldn't get much beyond the head due to his size. Her experienced tongue knew what it was doing as her hand cupped and fondled his balls.
"Don't empty him yet, Ingrid. There are five more of us wanting some of that."
"Luckily he has Richard and Arthur to help him today. We'd wear his young schwanz out," Ingrid replied.
"Yes, we would," his mother replied as she leaned in for a lick.
"Next," Hilda said as she walked into the room.
"Greedy women," Ingrid grunted getting up from the stool.
Hilda took the seat and swallowed half of him. Dennis moaned as she did. She kept bobbing.
"Hilda, stop. I'm gonna cum."
"Cum for us. We all want some," Ingrid told him.
As he started Hilda worked even harder with her mouth while his mother stroked him and Ingrid played with his balls. Hilda got his entire load then french kissed her mother and turned to his mother sharing it between them. Everyone else walked into the room and had seen the finish. Julia turned to them and smiled.
"Let's go to the big room. Richard, you and I have an appointment," Julia said.
She walked to him and took his hard cock in her hand then led him away.
"I want to watch this," Hilda said. "Join me?" she asked Dennis.
"You bet," he replied climbing off the bar.
"Arthur, how about you keep us three company for a little while?" Debi asked.
"My pleasure," Arthur replied winking at Ingrid.
Everyone went to the big room. Julia already had Richard on his back sucking him. Hilda and Dennis sat nearby to watch between kisses then she pushed him back on the bed and straddled him slowly and began her descent. Julia did the same thing with Richard as he nearly attacked her breasts. Hilda looked at Dennis.
"This is surreal. I'm fucking my lover next to my husband who's fucking your mother, and I'm loving it," Hilda said. Dennis whispered to her. She grinned and got off. "Julia, let me have a taste."
Julia raised enough to pull off and Hilda took her husband's cock in her mouth. Then Hilda put his cock back in Julia and kissed him.
"Let me eat you," he said.
Hilda straddled his face. Dennis moved over to where the three girls were all sucking Arthur. Gretchen's ass was closest and he slipped his cock slowly into her. Debi moved up and straddled Arthur as Lina mounted his face facing Debi.
"Damn, he's got a really long tongue," Lina said squirming.
"Long, talented tongue, sweetie. And his cock is permanently hard. He has an implant," Julia told her.
Intermittently you could hear the sound of someone cumming. Hilda and Julia came at almost the same time then left the room together. Ingrid began licking Richard until he was hard then squatted over him taking him into her ass. Gretchen came and pulled off Dennis. He sat back watching the action. Everyone was having a great time. Hilda and Julia returned a few minutes later with a tray full of champagne glasses and set them on the table.
Hilda picked up two glasses and handed Dennis one then facing him she straddled him on the couch.
"I've missed you this week," she said.
"I've missed you too. Look, I think your husband is about to cum in your mother's ass," Dennis replied.
Hilda turned to see Richard buck so hard he nearly threw her mother off as he came. Ingrid came moments later with loud and repeated oohs. After she came she started laughing. She looked at Hilda.
"I peed on him."
Julia opened what looked like an ice bucket on the table and tossed her a warm wet washcloth. Ingrid wiped him up and washed off his now limp cock. Julia handed them both a champagne. Everyone was watching Debi and Lina swap positions on Arthur.
"Debi, when Richard is ready this would be a great chance to get all three holes filled," her mother told her.
"Just let me know. I'm ready when they are," she replied.
"Me too," Gretchen said.
"And me," Lina added.
Julia looked at Hilda. "Not me. I have my two cocks. That's all I want," Hilda told her.
Gretchen was lying on her side on the big bed. Julia crawled up between her legs and began licking her. Gretchen rearranged herself and did the same to Julia.
"Hilda, you look good sitting on that big cock," her husband told her.
"It feels good sitting on it too," she replied.
"You should try it Richard," Ingrid said.
"I'll pass," he replied.
"Me too," Dennis added.
"Damn bunch of heteros," Ingrid laughed.
Hilda's face was flushing. Richard reached between her legs and began rubbing her clit.
"Oh, oh, oooooh!" she screamed as she stiffened and shook.
Hilda squirted on her husband's hand. He licked his fingers. As she recovered she fell back onto Dennis panting. The other four women came one at a time over the next several minutes and soon everyone was sitting around talking and sipping champagne.
Debi looked at Richard. "You want my ass or my mouth?" she asked.
"Mouth," he replied.
"Dennis, on your back please?" Debi requested.
Dennis laid on his back. Debi straddled him facing his feet and slid him in her pussy. Arthur got behind her, spit a few times on her asshole and slowly entered her. Both began sliding in and out. Richard went in front of her and knelt with his semi hard cock. She took him in her mouth and was soon using all three cocks. Debi came hard and quickly then rolled off. Julia tossed Arthur a washcloth and he cleaned himself.
"Next?" Julia asked.
Ingrid crawled onto the bed. "Mother, are you sure you're up to this?" Hilda asked.
"I am if der fotze holds out. Richard der fotze. Arthur der arschloch and Dennis my mouth." Richard laid on his back. Very carefully Ingrid eased him inside. "Lay still, I'll do the moving. Ready Arthur."
Arthur got behind her and easily slipped in her ass. She began moving slowly then started picking up the pace. She took the third cock into her mouth. Ingrid was enjoying her ride. Lina reached under her and fondled her clit. Ingrid came with loud muffled moans then collapsed on the bed.
"Who's next?" Julia asked.
Gretchen stood. "Dennis on the bottom. Arthur in my butt and Dad in my mouth."
Everyone got into position and in no time Gretchen came. Lina, apprehensively got on the bed with the same configuration. She came very quickly.
"I'm a greedy bitch," Julia said. "I want Dennis stretching my ass. Richard you get the pussy. Arthur my mouth. Debi I want you shoving my head onto his cock. All of you pound the shit out of me."
Julia put on quite a show and Arthur even came deep in her throat as Debi held her head down. When she collapsed Ingrid took her foot and pushed Julia over onto her side.
"Hilda, you're up," her mother told her.
"Mother, I'm only using Richard and Dennis," she replied.
"Fine, pick a pussy to eat."
"Debi."
"Dennis get on your back. Richard the arschloch. Julia you've got the kitzler. Gretchen and Lina der titten. Arthur and I are going to spank your arsch," Ingrid instructed.
"Wait a minute. I'm going to go pee first," Hilda told her. She left the room.
"Now listen," Ingrid began. "When she cums keep going until she passes out. As soon as she comes around do it again. She's getting a fucking she's going to remember. Debi, you're going to have to hold her head up by her hair. Get big handfuls. Arthur she likes more pain than she'll admit. Smack her arsch good."
Everyone nodded and got into position as much as possible. Dennis was on his back. Hilda straddled him cowgirl. Richard got behind her and worked his way into her ass. Julia reached under her and fingered her pussy. Each of her daughters latched onto a breast then Debi grabbed a double handful of hair. Hilda was looking up at Debi.
"Ready?" Debi asked?"
"I guess," Hilda replied.
Hilda began riding the two cocks and Julia really started work on her clit. As her daughters began sucking her breasts Hilda put her hands between their legs fingering them. Debi pulled Hilda's face into her pussy just at the same moment both hands struck her ass. Hilda was being fucked and sucked from all directions. The hands continued smacking her ass and she came in less than a minute and squirted on Julia's hand. No one stopped as she came and her orgasm continued. After about a minute her struggling ceased and she went limp. Dennis helped support her upper body with his hands. Everyone stopped what they were doing. About a minute later she stirred.
"Go," Dennis said.
Everyone started again. Hilda was so spent she couldn't make an effort to lick Debi. She came again. Dennis and Richard both came with her. It was about a minute later that Hilda went completely limp again. Everyone stopped and Dennis lowered her onto him. She laid there not moving for several minutes. Dennis was stroking her hair. Richard looked down to see his cum dripping from his wife's asshole and Dennis' still hard cock deep in her stretched pussy. Richard smiled at Dennis.
"Well done," Richard told him.
"I think she'll remember that for a long time," Dennis replied.
When Hilda stirred it was her pelvis that moved first. It was almost imperceptible then it increased. After all that she was still fucking. Dennis laid still and let her do the moving.
"Oh, oh, oh, ohhhhh!" she moaned as she came one more time. Her legs trembled and shook for about twenty seconds. "Please stop," she whimpered. Hilda had been the only one moving. Richard put his hands on her ass. "No, no more."
Hilda was asleep seconds later. "Want me to move her off?" Richard asked.
"No, let her sleep. I kinda like this," Dennis replied.
Everyone excused themselves and went to shower and grab a bite to eat. Hilda woke about ten minutes later but made no effort to get up.
"I love having you in me when I wake up," she said softly. He hugged her and kissed the top of her head. "How long was I asleep?"
"Just a few minutes."
"I'm exhausted."
"I'll bet. Just lay here then," he replied.
They laid there together for several more minutes before she tried to raise up. She chuckled.
"I'm too weak to get up."
"Wanna go again?" Dennis asked.
"Later. Push me off."
"Uh uh, I like you right here."
Hilda rolled onto her side. "That was incredible. I'm going to strangle my mother. She tried to kill me."
"Beats getting hit by a truck."
She sighed deeply. "It sure does. I need a shower. Will you help me?"
"Of course I will."
Dennis got off the bed and helped her up then helped her to the dressing room. They got in the shower and cleaned up. Dennis dried them both off and they walked to the bar. He sat her at a table. Richard was sitting next to her with Julia giving him a blowjob. Hilda smiled at him.
"I love you, Richard," she said.
"I love you too," he replied.
His hands went to Julia's head as he came into her mouth moaning. Dennis brought Hilda a sandwich and a glass of champagne.
"Will there be anything else?" Dennis asked.
"Serve me what your mother just had for dessert."
"With pleasure."
"Where is everyone?" Hilda asked.
"Out at the pool," Julia replied. "Join us after you eat. We all need a break before we start again."
"Give us a few minutes," Hilda replied.
"Richard come out to the pool and lick my pussy," Julia told him.
He turned to his wife and kissed her then left with Julia. Hilda turned to Dennis and smiled.
"I love you. You know that?"
"Yep, do you know I love you too?"
"Yes, I do. Kiss me."
They kissed for a long time. Both finished their sandwiches then joined everyone at the pool. There was a cabana where Richard was sitting after he finished eating Julia. Hilda climbed up next to him and kissed him.
"You taste good. Just like Julia's pussy. I'm going to have my dessert now. Wanna watch?"
"Uh huh," her husband replied.
Hilda turned and got between Dennis' legs and took him in her mouth. She had been working on him for several minutes. Richard looked around the pool. His daughter, Gretchen, was eating his daughter, Lina, while getting pounded from behind by Arthur. His mother-in-law was being eaten by Debi who was being eaten by Julia.
"This has been an amazing spring," Richard said, just as Dennis shot stream after stream into his wife's eager mouth.
When she swallowed the last of it she looked at her husband and smiled then licked her lover's cum off her lips.
"The best spring ever," his wife replied.Best Spring Ever Ch. 11 - Epilogue
What happened to Dennis and Hilda afterward.
Dear Readers,
I considered doing a follow-up series to 'Best Spring Ever,' but decided against it in order to work on some other ideas. That left me with the feeling that the story was incomplete. I needed more closure on it and opted to write this epilogue. If you didn't read the rest of the series, this will make little or no sense to you.
It isn't like the rest of the story. Sex has a much less significant role here. It's about the people. Specifically, Hilda and Dennis, and what happened to them.
Thank you for reading my stories. I do enjoy your comments. Even the 'go hang yourself' ones.
DocWords
*****
Best Spring Ever - Epilogue
Richard had spent a long hard day at the office and was glad to finally be home. He came in the front door and put his briefcase on the table, then walked into the kitchen. His wife, Hilda, was on her knees sucking her teenage lover, as he leaned back against the kitchen counter, enjoying it.
"Hi Richard," Dennis said.
"Hey, Dennis. Hi, Honey," Richard replied, smiling.
She pulled off and turned to her husband. "How was your day, Sweetheart?"
"Shitty. How was yours?"
"Mine was good. The girls and I went shopping, and after we got back, Dennis dropped by. Let me finish and I'll come and take care of you," she said, turning back to Dennis.
"Are the girls home?" Richard asked.
"They're in Lina's room," Dennis replied.
"Lina, Gretchen," their father called.
Both girls walked into the kitchen a moment later. "Hi Daddy," Lina said, as she walked over and gave him a kiss. Gretchen kissed him too.
"You taste like pussy, Gretchen," her father told her.
"I was eating Lina."
"The women in this household are insatiable. Can one of you girls help your dear old father out with this hard on?"
Gretchen knelt quickly and pulled down his pants. She had him in her mouth immediately. Lina knelt beside her, but Gretchen playfully nudged her away with her shoulder.
"Mom, Gretchen won't share Dad's cock with me," Lina complained.
"Gretchen, share with your sister," her mother replied.
Lina and Gretchen shared sucking their father. Dennis came in Hilda's mouth a few minutes later. After wiping her mouth then having a drink of water, she walked to her husband. Hilda leaned forward to kiss him, smiling.
"After you brush, honey," he said, making a disgusting face.
"Oh, sorry. I wasn't thinking," she replied, seriously, and left the room. Richard rewarded his daughters with a creamy mouthful a few minutes later, just as Hilda returned to the room. "All brushed," she said, and bent down then kissed her husband.
"Babe, you know I enjoy watching you and Dennis but the idea of sharing his cum nauseates me."
"I know, honey. I'm sorry. It was thoughtless."
"Daddy, you don't mind tasting yours," Lina said.
"That's different. I'm just not into guys."
"Dad, you should try it. Dennis doesn't taste like vitamins like you do," Gretchen added.
Richard looked at Hilda. "Do I taste bad?"
"Not bad, honey. You taste like vitamins. Yours is probably healthier," his wife replied.
"When you drink gin, you can taste that too," Lina said.
"Any other issues with my cum?" he asked, sarcastically.
Sensing the developing tension in the room, Dennis spoke. "Folks, I'm going to head out," he said, as he quickly left the kitchen and out the front door.
"Richard, is there something on your mind?" Hilda asked.
"I'm sorry, it's just been a tough day," he replied.
"Dinner is in the oven. How about after dinner I give you a nice massage and some lovin'?" his wife asked.
"Or we could all three massage and love on you," Lina offered.
"Will Dennis be here?" Richard asked.
"No, honey. He's never here on weeknights between seven and ten. Your rule, remember?"
"Yeah, I forgot," he said, dejectedly.
"Honey, something's wrong. Talk to me, please?"
"After dinner, okay?"
"Okay. Can I fix you a drink before dinner?"
"Gin and tonic." Richard hesitated. "Scratch that. Is there anything I can drink that doesn't fuck up my cum?"
Lina looked at her father, teared, then left the room. Gretchen followed her.
"Richard, she didn't mean it like that," Hilda said.
"Yeah, well fuck the vitamins too!" Richard snapped, then left the room.
*****
Dinner was unusually quiet, and after finishing the meal, Richard walked out the front door and left without saying a word.
"Mom, is Dad upset about something?" Gretchen asked.
"There's something going on. I'll talk to him when he gets home."
"Did you guys have a fight?" Lina asked.
"No. The only thing I can think of is the comments about the taste of his cum and my thoughtless attempt to kiss him. Give us some space when he comes back. We'll clear it up."
Richard returned home just before ten. The girls were in their rooms and Hilda was lying in bed reading. He showered and joined her in bed but hadn't said a word.
"Richard, talk to me please."
"Hilda, I'm really tired."
He turned and gave her a peck on the cheek then turned his back to her to sleep. Hilda put her book on the table and turned off the light. She laid there quietly for several minutes before Richard sat up on the side of the bed. She turned to him and put her hand lovingly on his back.
"The only time I can get a hard on is when I'm watching you fuck or suck Dennis."
"When did that start?"
"I realized it about two weeks ago, but it's been going on for about a month now."
"Are you sure that's it? Have you had your blood pressure checked?"
"I went to the clinic today. The doctor gave me a prescription for sildenafil."
"Is that a blood pressure medicine?"
"Hilda, it's generic Viagra. My blood pressure, heart and labs were all normal. I'm only forty-three and I can't get a fucking boner unless my wife is fucking her boyfriend in front of me. This is fucked up."
"Richard, I'm your wife. There's no reason we can't go back to the way things were a few months ago. No more outsiders. Just you and me. I've told you that all along."
"Babe, I have five women available to me for sex pretty much anytime I want it, but unless you and Dennis are right there in front of me having sex, my cock doesn't work."
"How about I do my throat magic on it? That's always works." She reached around him and put her hand on his crotch. He was soft.
Richard moved her hand away. "Not tonight, Hilda. I went to see Julia and talked to her about it. I've also failed with Lina and Gretchen over the last month. Unless you and Dennis are there it just doesn't work."
"What'd Julia say about it?"
"She said to relax and be patient. Limit alcohol. Get my blood pressure checked and see the doctor. If that's all good, she'll start working with us if we want her to."
"Why have you waited so long to say something?"
"It's embarrassing and emotionally devastating when you realize you've been turned into a cuckold by your wife."
"You're not a damned cuckold!" Hilda barked. The cuckold comment really hurt.
He turned to her. "What would you call it?"
"You're a bit of a voyeur, but you aren't a cuckold. Richard, I love you. As of now my activities with the others, including Dennis, are over. If you want to continue with our girls, Debi, and Julia, I'm fine with that. I'm your wife and my body is yours whenever you want it."
She rolled over with her back to him. Hilda knew she sometimes overreacted to things but didn't feel this was one of those cases. He had just accused her of cuckolding him. Their marriage had been wonderful before she and Richard had lived out his fantasy of watching her with a young bull. It was his idea, and his fantasy. They had both loved it, and it quickly escalated into sex with their daughters and Dennis' mother and sister. No one was keeping secrets, and everyone was enjoying the status quo, until this. Dennis would be really hurt by her decision, but she had told him upfront that her loyalty was to her husband, first and foremost. He would understand. She also felt it was appropriate to allow Richard to continue with the sexual openness within their group. He wasn't being a cuckold. She would only be restricting her own activity. From this point forward, Richard would be her only lover.
*****
The next morning, Hilda was up early. She dolled up and wore a very sexy gown as she served him breakfast. He didn't pay any attention to her efforts and left for work after eating. She was disappointed but knew this might take some time.
Mid-morning, she called Dennis. He was working that day and they arranged to meet at the restaurant across the street from his work at one for lunch. She was waiting at a table outside when he walked up.
"Hello beautiful," he said, smiling.
"Hey, handsome," she replied, pointing to a seat.
They lived in a small town and when in public never made any gestures that indicated they were anything more than friends.
"This is a nice surprise. I don't think we've done a lunch before, have we?" Dennis asked.
"Not that I can remember. I ordered for us already. I hope you don't mind."
"No, that's fine. I only have a thirty-minute break."
"Dennis, Richard's having a problem."
"How can I help?"
"We have to quit seeing each other," she said, with a blank expression.
His smile faded. "Permanently?"
"Yes. I'm sorry."
"We talked about this before. I know he has to be your number one priority. I understand."
"You know I love you, don't you?" she asked.
"Hilda, it's okay. If this is how it must be, then so be it."
Hilda's eyes were tearing. "God, this is so hard."
"Hey, none of that. We both knew this day might come. You have a husband to take care of. That's what matters."
Lunch arrived and they ate quietly. Both picked at their food and after about fifteen minutes Dennis stood. "Thank you for lunch...and everything. I love you. Goodbye, Hilda." Dennis turned quickly and walked away.
"Goodbye, my love," she whispered, to the space where he had been. Hilda put money on table to pay, then hurriedly walked to her car as her tears poured from her eyes. By the time she reached her car, she was sobbing. She sat there until the worst had passed then drove home to her empty house. Hilda laid on the bed and cried herself to sleep.
Dennis returned to work and after being back about an hour, went to his supervisor. "Joe, something's come up. I'm going to have to quit."
"Sorry to hear that. When are you leaving?"
"Right now. Can you have them mail my check?"
"Sure, Dennis. Is there something you need to talk about?"
"No, Joe. Just something I need to do."
"Okay, but I want you to know I'm here for you if you need me."
"Thanks. I appreciate that."
They shook hands and Dennis drove to the AT&T store where he changed his cell phone number, and then drove home. His mother was with a client in her office. He left her a note that he would like to talk to her when she had a few minutes. Going to his room, he packed a bag, then loaded that along with his camping gear in his truck. His mother joined him in the garage a short while later.
"Going camping?" she asked.
"Yeah, I've wanted to do this for quite a while. I'm going to see some of the country before school starts. Any idea where Debi is?"
"She's with Lina and Gretchen at the lake for the day. Honey, is something wrong?"
"No, Mom. If I don't do this now it'll be four years before I get another chance."
"How long will you be away?"
"I'm not sure, a month maybe. I'll be back in plenty of time for school."
"You are taking your phone this time, aren't you?"
"I am. Debi would kick my butt if I ever left it behind again."
"So, would I. At least call Debi before you go."
"I will. I love you, Mom."
"I love you too. Be safe."
He held her for a long time then got in his truck and drove away. About a mile from home, he pulled off the road and called his sister. The call went to voicemail.
"Hey, Debi. It's me. I'm taking off for a while. This'll be my last chance for a long time to see some of the sights. Sorry I didn't tell you sooner. This is my new number on your phone. Please give it to mom, but I don't want it given to anyone else. I love you."
Dennis turned off his phone and resumed his journey. It was about two hours later, on her way back from the lake, that Debi checked her phone. His message disturbed her. 'Why the sudden departure and change of phone numbers?' she wondered. Most surprising was why the secrecy of the new number. Debi knew her brother well enough to know this had to have something to do with Hilda. She called his number, and it went directly to voicemail.
"It's Debi. Call me, please."
When Debi got home, her mother was in the kitchen fixing dinner "Mom, what's up with Dennis?"
"He wants to do some sightseeing before school starts."
"No, it's more than that. He also changed his phone number and said to only give it to you and not share it with anyone else?"
Her mother turned and looked at her. Concern showed on her face. "Did you talk to him?"
"No, he left me a voicemail." Debi played it for her mother. "Mom, this has to have something to do with Hilda."
"Did you call him back?"
"Yeah, just a few minutes ago. It went to voicemail."
"Why don't you call Lina and see what you can find out."
Debi nodded then went to her room and called. "Lina, is your Mom okay?"
"She looks like she was crying earlier but didn't want to talk about it. Why?"
"I have a suspicion that something happened between her and Dennis. Let me know if you hear anything."
"Okay. Mom's calling us for dinner. I'll call you back later."
"Bye."
Debi took a shower then joined her mother in the kitchen. She tried calling Dennis again but only got his voicemail.
Lina joined her family in the dining room for dinner. Her mother and father both seemed more quiet than usual. Gretchen also picked up on it.
"Dad, how about after dinner we all jump in the bed for some playtime? You and mom both look like you could benefit from a little distraction," Gretchen asked.
"Girls, I'm not doing that anymore. I've decided it isn't right for me. You're more than welcome to take your dad with you," their mother said.
"Mom, what's up?" Lina asked.
"I've decided that I want to go back to a monogamous relationship with your father. It has nothing to do with you. Your father is still available to you. This affects only me."
"What about Dennis?" Lina asked.
"I won't be seeing Dennis anymore."
"Why? What happened?" Gretchen asked.
"Nothing happened. I've just decided that the lifestyle we've had this year isn't for me. That's all."
Both girls looked at their father. He hadn't looked up from the table. "Dad?" Lina said.
"What, honey?"
"What's going on?"
"Your mother made a decision about how she lives her life last night. It's her choice. Let's not give her any grief over it."
"So, let me get this straight," Gretchen began. "Mom is no longer in our little group, but Dad is?"
"Correct," their mother replied.
"Other than Mom not participating, nothing else has changed?"
"Also correct," Hilda repeated.
Both girls knew they hadn't gotten the whole story and that somehow their dad was involved in the decision. "Screw that! Sorry, Dad, as far as I'm concerned my parents are both off my list," Lina said.
"Ditto," Gretchen replied.
Both girls began clearing the table. Richard stood and stormed out of the room.
"Mom, did you already tell Dennis?" Lina asked.
"Yes, at lunch today."
They finished up with the kitchen and the girls left together and drove to Debi's house. Lina filled Gretchen in on the call earlier from Debi on the way. Debi was in her room when they arrived.
"Mom, has decided she's not into the sex thing anymore. She told Dennis today at lunch and us at dinner. Dad's still free to do all of us. Gretchen and I passed on the idea of continuing with Dad. What's good for the goose, is good for the gander," Lina told Debi.
"Did she say why?"
"No, just that it wasn't right for her. There's more to it though. Dad was pissy yesterday evening and they hardly spoke to each other at dinner tonight. What has Dennis said about it?"
"He left this afternoon to go camping for a month. I haven't been able to reach him."
Gretchen took out her phone and dialed his number, then after a moment, ended the call. "It's no longer in service."
"He changed his number," Debi said.
"What's the new number? I'll call him?"
"I'm not allowed to give it out, his orders."
"Fuck!" Gretchen said. "What the hell could have happened?"
"Let's talk to my mom." The three walked to Julia and filled her in on what they knew. "Any thoughts?"
"I suspect there was a communication issue between Richard and Hilda. Hilda decided to make changes in her life, which she has every right to do, and that's what we're seeing now."
"So, what can we do?" Lina asked.
"Stay out of it," Julia replied.
Julia was torn. What she and Richard had discussed was on a professional level. She had no right to discuss any of it with Hilda or anyone else. On the other hand, she was Hilda's friend and wanted to help. She hoped that Richard would get back in touch and then she would suggest that the three of them work on the issues.
*****
Dennis called his sister later that night.
"What the hell is going on?" Debi barked.
"Hello to you too," he replied.
"I'm sorry. What happened?"
"I decided to hit the road and see the sights for a while."
"Why?"
"Last chance for at least four years."
"What happened with Hilda?"
"She called it off."
"Why?"
"I don't know. She said Richard was having a problem."
"What problem?"
"Debi, she didn't say, and I didn't ask."
"Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I'm fine. Tired of driving already, but fine."
"How about if I join you on your trip?" she asked.
"Ordinarily, I'd love that. Right now, I really need some alone time to clear my head."
"If you change your mind all you have to do is let me know. I'll come and join you."
"Okay. I love you, Debi."
"I love you too. Bye."
"Bye, sis."
Debi could hear the heartbreak in his words even though he hadn't expressed it. She hoped he would invite her soon but didn't think that would happen.
*****
Over the next week, the communication between Richard and Hilda declined. She initially offered herself to him regularly, but he seemed disinterested. They rarely spoke at all. Hilda spent most of her free time sitting alone on the back porch reading. Richard sat in the living room. Lina and Gretchen were miserable and decided they would go to the cabin to get away from them for a week. Debi had agreed to go with them.
The girls went to their mother. "Mom, Lina and I would like to talk to you and Dad together. Will you come to the living room?" Gretchen asked.
"Sure, I'll be right there." Hilda went to the kitchen and got herself a glass of wine before joining them. Richard was sitting in the recliner. Hilda chose a spot on the far end of the couch, as far away from her husband as the room allowed.
"Mom, will you at least sit where we can see both of you at the same time?" Gretchen asked. Hilda moved the other end of the couch. "Thank you. Mom, Dad, Lina and I are going to the cabin for a week or so. Being here is about as welcoming as a funeral parlor. I feel like I'm watching my parent's love for each other die right in front of me."
"Me too," Lina agreed. "I have no idea what started whatever this is, but it's clear to both of us that if you don't get it sorted out, you're both going to lose something that was once very special. It's not just affecting the two of you. It's killing us."
"Debi is going with us for the week. I know that somehow this situation involves Dennis. Julia helps people with sex and family issues. Please talk to her before you lose each other. We both love you and hate seeing you like this," Gretchen said, with tears in her eyes.
Both parents started to speak to their daughters. "Stop!" Lina snapped. "You don't need to talk to us. You need to talk to each other."
Lina and Gretchen walked out the front door and drove away. Hilda's hand went to her mouth and she started crying. Richard rubbed a tear from his eye as he watched her. She got up and went back out to the porch.
When the girls arrived to pick up Debi they were greeted at the door by Julia.
"Why have you been crying?" she asked.
"Mom and Dad are falling apart," Lina said.
"Let's sit down and talk about this, okay?"
Both girls nodded and sat at the kitchen table. Debi joined them. Lina and Gretchen told her what had been going on at the house, from the first night, when their father had gotten upset about the cum comments, to this evening. After getting everything off their chests they were feeling better. She reassured them and told them she would be going over later to talk with their parents and not to worry. By the time they left for the cabin they were laughing and ready for a fun week.
Julia called Hilda on the phone.
"Hi Julia."
"Hi there. Are you and Richard at home?"
"Yes," Hilda replied.
"Stay there. I'm coming over."
Julia ended the call then went to her office and picked up a riding crop. She went to her car and drove to their house. When she rang the bell, Richard opened the door. She pointed the riding crop at him and then at the couch.
"Sit! Where's Hilda?"
"Back porch," he replied.
"I said sit!" she ordered. Richard hesitated. "Richard, you have two choices. You can sit on the couch and talk to me and your wife or you can talk to Mistress J. Take your pick," she said, waving the crop in front of his face. Richard turned and walked to the couch.
Julia walked to the back door and to Hilda. "Inside, on the couch, now!" she ordered. Hilda came inside and sat on the couch, a comfortable distance from her husband. Julia followed her to the living room and held up the riding crop. "Am I going to need this?" Both shook their heads no. "Richard, Hilda, I have a problem. Your daughters just left my house with my daughter for a week at your cabin. They'd been crying. It seems their parents are acting like a couple of children and the girls are afraid they're on the verge of losing their loving family. Since I care deeply about those two girls, and their parents, I've decided we need to address the problem. From what the girls told me it began about two weeks ago after some remarks about cum. I suspect the problem existed before that, but let's start there anyway. Richard, you have the floor."
Richard looked down and didn't speak. Julia smacked the crop on the cushion next to him.
"The night of the cum remarks wasn't where it started, but it was the first time I said anything about it," Richard said.
"What were the cum remarks" Julia asked.
"One of the girls said I taste like vitamins and the other complained that my cum tasted like gin."
"Richard, Lina said that when you drink gin, she could taste it in your cum. She didn't complain about it. It was nothing more than an observation. No one 'complained' about the vitamin taste either," Hilda said. "I think what set you off was when I tried to kiss you after sucking Dennis. It wasn't meant as an assault on your ego or to 'cuckold' you. I apologized and brushed my teeth immediately."
"Cuckold? Where the hell did that come from?" Julia asked.
"Richard told me that night that I had turned him into a cuckold," Hilda replied, angrily.
"That's not what I said. I said, I was devastated when I realized I was a cuckold," Richard replied.
"BULL SHIT!!! Your exact words were, 'It's embarrassing and emotionally devastating when you realize you've been turned into a cuckold by your wife.' I'll remember those words until my dying day." Hilda began sobbing.
"Richard, you've put your foot in it a few times since I've known you, but if that's what you said, you should get your ass beat by your mother. That was stupid, heartless, and a lie. Not counting your wife, how many women have you been with since the first time with Dennis and Debi at the cabin?"
"Five."
"How many men, besides you, has Hilda been with?"
"One."
"So, if anyone has been cuckold, it's Hilda, not you. Whose idea was it for Hilda and Dennis to get together the first time?"
"Mine," he replied.
"And who gave the approval for further get togethers between the two?"
"We both agreed."
"Let's say you hadn't agreed. Would Hilda have ever been with Dennis a second time?"
"No, not without my consent."
"So, it was your consent that cuckolded Hilda, wasn't it?" You encouraged them, didn't you?"
"Yes."
"Richard, you aren't a cuckold. You're a voyeur. You enjoy watching. It really gets your motor running. Am I right?"
"Yes, I think that's why I went a bit off the deep end with the video thing earlier."
"I'm sure it is. We'll get back to that. Your accusation of cuckolding was totally out of line. Hilda is one of the most loving people I've ever met, and you stomped on her heart. If you'd said that to me, I would have told you to go fuck yourself and walked out the door for good. You'll be eating those words for a long time. I wish you luck. Hilda, when he said that, how did it make you feel?"
Hilda started crying again. They both waited on her. "I was crushed. I'd never do that to you, Richard. I'd rather die than have you think so little of me."
"Hilda, I'm sorry. I don't know why I said it. I'd give anything to take it back. I love you so much." Tears were streaming down his cheeks as he spoke. Hilda didn't look at him or respond, other than to draw her knees up to her chest.
"Hilda, after he said it, what did you do?"
"I denied it. Then I told him that I wasn't having sex with anyone anymore except him."
"Why'd you do that?"
"To show him that it was only him I was committed to."
"That was two weeks ago. Who have you had sex with since?"
"No one."
"And you, Richard?" Julia asked.
"No one."
"Let's get back to the voyeurism for a moment. Richard, what is it you like most about watching?"
"People I care about being pleasured."
"But isn't it more exciting watching the people you 'love' being pleasured; Hilda, Gretchen, Lina?"
"Yes, I enjoy it all, but those three are over the top. Hilda especially. Watching her have an orgasm is the most beautiful thing I've ever seen."
"Watching her is better than causing it yourself?"
"Oh no. Causing it takes it off the scale."
"Richard, you came to see me about a month ago. Can we talk about that? I think it's important."
"Yes, I have no problem with that."
"Why did you come to me?"
"I was having trouble getting erections if I wasn't watching Hilda with Dennis."
"Who did you have an erection problem with?"
"Once with Lina and once with Gretchen."
"Not with Debi?"
"After failing with the girls, I didn't approach Debi."
"Did you try with Hilda?"
"No."
"Do you wake up in the morning with an erection?"
"Yes."
"Being able to get morning wood tells us that this isn't a physical problem. So, after only two failed erections, you diagnosed yourself as a cuckold, and tossed the blame on Hilda?"
"Yes. So, what happened with Lina and Gretchen?" he asked.
"Probably what happens to all men at one time or another. It happens. Your ego is what turned it into a major event. Richard how often do you cum?"
"Once or twice a day until a couple of weeks ago. On weekends, it was more."
"Most men in their early forties cum two to four times a week," Julia pointed out. "Think possibly your dick just needed a day off? You two have a lot to work on. You've been married for over twenty years and know how to solve problems together. Richard, have you ever watched Hilda make love?"
"Lots of times."
"Was it sex or making love?" Julia asked.
"Sex, except when the two of you were together that first time. That was definitely making love."
"Have you ever seen her make love with Dennis?"
"No, just sex."
"When she and Dennis came back from Indy, after their overnighter, I was invited to join them here at the house."
"Yes, Hilda told me about that."
"I got to see them make love that evening. It was a beautiful thing. Dennis and Hilda love each other. He's no threat to you, and never will be, but if you weren't in the picture, they'd be together full time. Hilda loves you enough to give him up, and he loves her enough to accept it. You need to fix what's been broken here in your relationship with Hilda. Once you've done that, maybe together you can fix the rest of the mess."
"Hilda has his number. After she and I talk we'll call him."
"No, you won't. He changed his number before he left and doesn't want it given out."
"Left? When? Where?" Hilda asked.
"A few hours after you broke things off with him. I haven't spoken to him. Debi got a call a few days ago from somewhere in West Texas."
"Oh, God. What have I done? When will he be back?"
"Before school starts, probably. Hilda, Dennis knew before going into this where he fit in the scheme of things. He'll work this out. You two need to do that too. I love you both, and so do a lot of other people. Put your marriage back together."
Julia hugged each, and after kisses on the cheek she left. She felt good that Hilda and Richard could get back on track now. She wasn't quite so sure about Dennis.
*****
Julia had come over on Friday evening, so Hilda and Richard had the weekend alone to work on their marriage. It was Sunday before they were intimate again, and by Monday, things seemed to be back to normal. They weren't, but outwardly they appeared to be. Hilda was still hurting from the cuckold accusation and Richard knew it.
Hilda visited the girls at the lake that week. Debi and Lina were making love when she arrived, and she declined an invitation to join them. Her daughters were thrilled when she told them about the progress she and Richard were making.
"Have you heard from Dennis?" Hilda asked Debi.
"He's in Arizona today and is planning to spend the night on the beach in California tonight. From there he's heading up the coast."
"Is he alright?"
"He's keeping things together. I don't know what else to tell you. He won't talk about it, but I know he's hurting."
"When you talk to him again, will you tell him I'm sorry?"
"You'll see him again, one of these days. You need to tell him that yourself."
"Will you give me his number?"
"He asked me not to share it. Fix things with Richard. That's what you can do for Dennis."
Hilda cried. "I really am sorry, Debi."
"I know. You did what you had to do. He understands that."
Dennis was not spoken of during the rest of the day until Hilda had gone home. The girls were sitting out by the lake late in the evening.
"What do you think will happen when he comes back?" Lina asked.
"I don't know. I've never had a broken heart. I doubt he'll want to be around your mom for a while."
"How about us?" Gretchen asked.
"I don't know, but I suspect things will change. I'm still hoping we get a house together for college," Debi replied.
*****
Dennis returned in mid-August to prepare for the school year. He and the three girls found the house they wanted about fifteen miles off campus. He didn't accompany the girls and parents when they went to look and sign the lease. Hilda and Richard both asked Julia and Debi to have him contact them, but Dennis never called. When Hilda or Richard came to visit at the house, Dennis always made sure he was away while they were there.
The physical and emotional relationship between Dennis, Gretchen and Lina had changed. While remaining friends, he had withdrawn from the physical relationship. Dennis had changed and his studies became his life. Gretchen was the first of the group to find a steady. Even the sex between Dennis and his sister dwindled to nothing. Lina and Debi had boyfriends just before the end of the first year. Dennis didn't date at all, and just before the start of the second year announced he was moving to the dorm. He still saw all three of the girls occasionally, but they drifted even farther apart as time went on, and by the end of the second year he had decided to change to an out of state school. He had returned to his invisible man persona.
Gretchen married during her senior year but was able to finish her degree. With her parents at the wedding, Dennis didn't attend. Debi and Dennis stayed in touch, but at his request, Hilda and her family were rarely discussed. Dennis only came home for a week at the end of his third year before returning to Texas and summer school. His graduation was the same day as Debi's. Julia was torn but decided she needed to be with Dennis. Debi had Richard, Hilda, and Gretchen in the audience for hers. Dennis was alone.
During his next four years, in med school, he only came home at Christmas. Debi and Julia did visit him during the summer. During his third year Debi married. Dennis walked her down the aisle, and stayed through the ceremony, but after that he was nowhere to be found. Hilda and Richard both looked for him. After finishing med school, Dennis began his general surgery residency which was three years. He followed that with a pediatric cardiovascular surgery residency for another three years. When that was completed, he accepted a position at Riley Children's Hospital in Indianapolis. Dennis was thirty-three now and still single.
He had been at Riley for almost a year and things were going well. He was a compassionate and gifted surgeon. Everyone loved him. Cardiology paged him to the ER for a STAT consultation on a patient. The patient was a three-month-old girl in severe distress. He walked past the parents to see the infant, and after his examination and reviewing everything, went to the parents. The parents were Gretchen and her husband.
"She needs surgery guys. There are two holes in her heart that are allowing blood to flow the wrong way. If we don't fix it, she'll die."
"Dennis, are you sure?"
"Yeah, I've seen it several times before. She's stable enough for surgery tomorrow morning."
"Are you going to be the one doing it?" Gretchen asked.
"I am."
"Are you good at it?" her husband inquired.
"Yeah, I'm good at what I do. I'm sorry, we haven't been introduced. I'm Dennis Morton."
"Tom, Tom Rodge. I'm Gretchen's husband." They shook hands.
"Dennis, is the surgery dangerous?"
"All surgery has risks, Gretchen, but this is her only chance."
"I trust you. Make my baby well, okay?" she asked, crying.
"I'll do everything in my power. I promise. I'll get everything rolling. There's a ton of paperwork to be done. It's worse than buying a house."
Gretchen threw her arms around him and they held each other for a moment before he left the room. It was about an hour later before baby Tiffany was taken to Surgical Intensive Care Unit, the SICU. Hilda and Richard came running in moments after he had gone.
"What's going on Gretchen, Tom?" Hilda asked.
"Mom, she's got two holes in her heart. If they don't close them, she'll die. Her surgery is tomorrow morning," Gretchen replied.
"Doctor Dennis Morton is doing it," Tom said.
Hilda looked at Gretchen. Gretchen nodded to her. Hilda teared immediately and Richard put his arms around her.
"If Dennis is doing it, I have no doubt she has the best," Richard said.
"You all seem to know him," Tom said.
"Dennis fell in love with Hilda when he was in High School. He got his heart broken, I'm afraid."
"Are you sure we want him working on Tiffany?" Tom asked, worried that this could be a problem.
"We're sure," they all replied, in unison.
When visiting hours were over, everyone but Gretchen went to the hotel for the night. A bed was set up for her right next to her daughter. Tiffany would be taken to the operating room at six am for surgery. Dennis stopped in just before midnight to check on her.
"Shouldn't you be resting?" Gretchen asked.
He smiled, "I run best on about four hours a night. I'm good."
"Dennis, she'll be alright, won't she?"
"It's not a complicated procedure, but I'm basically patching two big holes in a heart the size of a plum. We have to stop the heart, fix it, then restart it again. Kids are resilient little things. She'll have to be on antibiotics, blood thinners, and some other medicines for a while, but that little girl is going to grow up and be as smart and beautiful as her mother."
"Dennis, Mom and Dad are here. They're at the hotel right now."
"I wouldn't expect them to be anywhere else, would you?"
"Sooner or later, you're going to run into them."
"Gretchen, this isn't about them or me. It's about taking care of Tiffany and making her well. We've got this," he replied, with a soft smile.
"Okay, thank you."
"I'll see you right after the surgery tomorrow."
"Okay. Please get some sleep."
Dennis grinned. "That's where I'm going now." They hugged and Dennis left the room, then went to the nurse's station. "Angie, is Miss Tiffany all set for tomorrow?"
"We may need to postpone; their insurance is dragging their feet."
"Meaning what?" he asked.
"They've agreed to cover some, but not nearly enough for the hospital to allow us to do the surgery. We've resubmitted, but they probably won't get back with the approval until mid-morning."
"She can't wait till mid-morning. How can we bypass that?"
"Get someone to guarantee what the insurance doesn't cover."
"Is there a form for that?"
She held up the form to him. Dennis looked it over then took the nurse's pen and signed it. "Anything else?"
"You're going to cover it?" she asked.
"I am. Tiffany's mom is an old friend."
"Must have been one hell of a good friend."
"Yes, she was. Don't say anything to the family about this. We'll keep it between you and me."
"My lips are sealed, Doctor Morton."
Dennis went to the physician's lounge and stretched out on the couch. He was asleep in minutes. The nurse went to Tiffany's room to let her mother know everything was set for tomorrow morning.
"Doctor Morton tells me you two are old friends."
"Since High School, my sister and I shared a house with him and his sister in college."
"I'm amazed someone hasn't gotten their hooks into him, but he doesn't seem particularly interested."
"That's a long story. Someone broke his heart just before he started college. I only know of one date he was on the whole time I've known him."
"She must have been some kind of special to have that much impact."
"Yes, she was."
*****
Tom and Gretchen walked down the corridor with Tiffany as she was being wheeled to the operating room. Once through the double doors, they were taken to the waiting area. Richard, Hilda, Lina, Debi, and Julia were waiting on them. Everyone but Gretchen dozed at one time or another, and everyone watched the clock. It was just over three hours when Dennis walked into the room.
"Tiffany is all done. Everything went perfectly. They'll have her back in SICU in about an hour," he announced, smiling.
Gretchen ran to him crying. "Thank you, Dennis."
"I'm glad I could help. You should all go eat some breakfast. It's going to be a long day for you."
His mother grabbed him next. "I'm so proud of you, baby."
"Thanks, Mom. Make sure everyone gets some rest today, will you?"
"Yes, Doctor Morton."
Everyone but Hilda and Richard went to him. Before leaving, he smiled at them, then walked back through the double doors. He always stayed at the patient's side until they were settled back into their room after surgery, and then stayed in the hospital for the first twelve hours, just in case. He stopped by to check on Tiffany several times during the day. In mid-afternoon, only Richard and Hilda were there with Tiffany. After checking on her, he turned to them.
"Hilda, you're as beautiful as ever."
Hilda stood and walked to him, then threw her arms around him, sobbing. "Dennis, I'm so sorry I hurt you."
"That was a long time ago. It's okay," he replied, with a soft smile. "You have a beautiful granddaughter."
Hilda looked up at him and smiled. "I love you; you know?"
"I know. I love you too." He looked at Richard. "Hey, Grandpa. You did good."
"You did too. Thank you."
"Not bad for a porn star, huh?" Dennis asked, grinning.
"Not bad at all, son. You're never going to let me live that down, are you?"
"Probably not," Dennis replied.
"Doctor Morton, ER STAT," blared over the intercom.
"No rest for the wicked. I've gotta run."
Hilda let him go and turned to her husband. Richard took her in his arms as she continued crying.
*****
Minutes later, Dennis was trying to save a child with a major gunshot wound to the chest. He grabbed a nurse's hand and put her fingers in the three holes in the child's heart to temporarily stop the bleeding. There was no time to take the boy to the operating room, but with his skilled hands and expertise he was able to stop the extensive bleeding, close the holes, and restore the boy's blood flow. Despite all he was able to do, the injuries were too extensive, and the five-year-old died. After washing up, and dictating his report, he returned to the staff lounge in SICU, and cried. The nurse, Angie, came in a few minutes later.
"Tiffany's mom would like to talk to you when you get a chance."
"I'll go in a few minutes."
"Want some Visine? I have some in my desk," she asked.
"No, I'll be okay."
"Word has already gotten out about what you did in ER. They're calling you Doctor Miracle."
"Hardly, Doctor Miracle would have been able to save that little boy."
"Dennis, when God calls them home, they go, and there isn't a damn thing we can do or say to change that. When God puts a period at the end of a sentence, it isn't up to us to change it to a question mark. Go talk to your old girlfriend."
He chuckled. "How did you know that?"
"The way she talked about you last night. She isn't the one that broke your heart, is she?"
"No, that was her mom."
"The MILF? Grandma?"
"Yep, she was married, and I fell head over heels in love with her," he replied, smiling.
"She's still married. Watch yourself in there."
"I'm good," he replied, with a soft smile.
Dennis walked toward Tiffany's room. On the way, he passed the waiting area where Richard, Hilda, and Lina were sitting. He walked in and plopped down on the couch beside Hilda.
"If you weren't married...," Dennis said, grinning.
"Hey, that's my wife you're talking to," Richard said, with a smile.
Hilda grinned at him. "You could still take me to dinner. I have my husband's permission. Dinner and drinks only, though."
"I've been off since finishing up with Tiffany this morning, and don't have to be back for about forty-eight hours. When were you thinking?"
"How about tomorrow evening?" Hilda replied.
"Where are you staying? I'll pick you up."
"How should I dress?" Dennis got a sly look on his face. Hilda laughed, "Dinner and drinks, Doctor Morton."
"Let's go fancy, but not formal. I know just the place."
"We're at the Hilton downtown. I'll meet you in the bar at six."
Dennis looked at Richard. "What time should I have your daughter home?"
"Smart ass!" Richard replied. "How's two o'clock?"
"I'm not sure I can stay up that late anymore," Dennis replied, then got up and went to Tiffany's room.
Gretchen's questions were all simple until the last one. "Explain to me what this paper is." She held it up to him. It was the guarantor form.
"Oh, that's nothing, merely a formality."
"That's not what the guy from the business office said."
"He's probably confused. Just ignore it."
"Mom was the one that found it. When she saw it, she grinned and said, 'Why am I not surprised?'"
"Gretchen, the insurance company was holding up the surgery. I did that so we could fix Tiffany. She couldn't afford to wait on bureaucratic crap."
"Thank you. Mom's hoping you'll spend some time with her. Dad already gave his okay."
"We're going to dinner, dancing, and drinking tomorrow evening. I didn't tell her about the dancing part yet."
"So, are you going to be in our lives again?"
"Not like we were before, but someone has to check up on Tiffany."
"Rumor around the hospital is that you don't date."
"I stay busy with my work. I'm usually either here or sleeping, and half the time that's here. Not much opportunity for dating."
"It doesn't sound like much of a life."
"Gretchen, this morning, I walked through a set of doors and told a family that their little girl was going to be fine. You only need to see those faces once in a great while to know you made a difference in people's lives. It's worth every second of it. You'll see expressions on Tiffany's face, as she grows up, that will tell you the same wonderful thing. All the sleepless nights, second guessing yourself, crying, changing diapers, all of it, will be worth it many times over. Time for me to go home and sleep in a real bed. I'll see you in the morning. You could use a good night sleep too."
"Lina's staying tonight. Dennis, thank you." Gretchen kissed him on the lips.
"You're welcome." Dennis left the hospital and went home.
*****
About five am, Dennis and the nurse walked into Tiffany's room at the hospital. Lina was asleep in the bed next to hers. After reviewing the chart on the computer and the monitors, he examined Tiffany, then turned to the nurse.
"Angie, how long has she been off the vent?"
"Since midnight," she replied.
"No desaturations?"
"Not a single event."
"She's a real fighter. Let's extubate her."
The nurse handed him a pair of gloves, and after putting them on, he released the cuff on the tube, then quickly removed it. Tiffany cried for just a moment then fell back to sleep. Her cries woke Lina, who sat up quickly.
"She's fine, Lina. Relax," he assured her. Lina stepped up next to him. "We can move her out of SICU later today." He turned back to the nurse. "Start the feedings this morning, and let the family do them. Limit the intake to sixty mils the first two feedings. After that she can have one-twenty every three hours. I would prefer she be in someone's arms as much as possible."
"Yes, Doctor Morton," the nurse replied.
"She's doing okay?" Lina asked.
"Better than okay. Little Miss Tiffany has been breathing on her own since midnight. Her vital signs are perfect. Labs are perfect, and her heart is sending all the blood right where it's supposed to be going. She's doing everything she can to make us look like we know what we're doing," he replied, with a genuine smile. "Any idea when Gretchen and Tom will be here?"
"Should be any time now. She said they were coming early so they would be here when you stopped in."
Dennis held out his arms to Lina. "It's been a long time, girl."
"Too long. I've missed you," Lina said.
They embraced for a long time. "I've missed you too. How have you been?"
"Except for missing an old friend, I've been good."
Gretchen and Tom walked into the room. The nurse smiled at her. "Have a seat in the chair, mom. I need you to hold something."
Gretchen sat in the chair as the nurse lifted Tiffany from the bed and put her in her mother's arms. Gretchen's expression was pure elation as she looked at her daughter's face. Tom knelt beside them and kissed Tiffany on the forehead. Tiffany opened her eyes at that moment and looked at her mother.
"Welcome back, Tiffy," Gretchen said, smiling, but with tears streaming down her cheeks.
The nurse handed her a bottle of formula. "There's two ounces in it. She can have it all."
"She never takes more than an ounce at a time. She turns blue," Gretchen told her.
"That was before Dr. Morton did his magic," the nurse replied.
The moment the nipple touched Tiffany's lips she began suckling enthusiastically. Everyone watched as she drank the entire contents. Gretchen was ecstatic. She looked at Dennis.
"Will she keep it down?"
Dennis rolled his eyes. "I'm a doctor, not a fortune teller, Gretchen."
"How long can I hold her?"
"Our job now is to monitor and give medications. You take over from here providing all the love and comfort you can give her. If possible, she needs to be in someone's arms twenty-four-seven," Angie replied. "It'll be easier when we move her to a private room later this morning."
Gretchen and Tom looked at Dennis. "Thank you," they both said.
"You're welcome." Dennis turned to Lina. "Go with me to breakfast?"
"Dennis, I look like crap. I just woke up."
"Don't you dare turn him down. The rumor mill will go crazy seeing the hot, Doctor Morton having breakfast with a beautiful woman that just got out of bed," the nurse insisted.
Lina grinned. "Give me a few minutes to pee and brush my teeth and you've got a date. I love causing rumors." Lina went to the bathroom with her purse and returned a few minutes later, ready to go. "Can I bring you anything?" she asked her sister and brother-in-law.
"Coffee, cream and sugar for me. Tom drinks his black."
"Angie, would you like something?" Dennis asked the nurse.
"Coffee, straight up, and maybe a dinner invitation sometime," she replied, smiling at him.
"Count on it," Dennis said. He and Lina left for the cafeteria.
"I have no idea what you and your family have done to him in the last twenty-four hours but keep it up," the nurse told Gretchen.
"What do you mean?"
"I've been dropping hints to him for a year and getting nowhere. You guys show up and I finally get a response. I'm amazed."
"I suspect that finally talking to my mom, after fifteen years, is letting him heal."
"Whatever it is, I like it. Push the call button if you need anything," she said, before leaving the room.
Dennis and Lina enjoyed breakfast and Lina filled him in on the last decade. When they returned to the SICU, they had the coffees, and Dennis had an additional Danish roll for the nurse.
*****
Dennis walked into the bar, at the Hilton, a few minutes before six. Hilda was sitting at a table near the front. He walked up to the table smiling.
"I've never seen such beauty in this town before. Is this seat taken?"
Hilda smiled, "I'm waiting on my date."
"He's a lucky man."
"Actually, I'm a lucky woman. I hope he's not disappointed."
"I can assure you; he won't be."
"You're welcome to join me if you'd like."
"I'd like that a lot." The server came to the table and took their drink orders. "We need to leave in about thirty minutes. Our reservations are for seven fifteen."
"Where are we going?"
"Dolen's on the north side. I think you'll like it."
"I did some checking up on you today?"
"This can't be good," Dennis grinned.
"Why aren't you married?"
"There was only one woman that I'd want to marry."
"Someone I know?"
"Intimately."
"Dennis, are you happy?"
"I have an exhausting, wonderful job, that I absolutely love."
"That's not what I asked."
"I'm content. That's the best I can give you. I experienced the love of a wonderful woman. It didn't turn out the way I had hoped, but I did experience it. I'm happy...no, I'm elated that I experienced that love. I wouldn't change a minute of it."
"I experienced something like that myself. If I had it to do over, I'd make some changes."
"Hilda, you made a choice fifteen years ago. The only choice available to you. It was the right choice. Don't second guess yourself about it. We both knew what your choice had to be."
A man in a tuxedo walked to the table. "Doctor Morton, there's heavy traffic. We should be leaving."
"Thank you, Charles." Dennis stood and took Hilda's hand. "Shall we go?"
She stood and took his arm as they followed the man out to the waiting limo. Hilda looked at Dennis and grinned. "Wow!"
"I usually drive a pickup. I thought we might enjoy this."
He held her hand as she entered then followed her inside. Charles closed the door and a moment later they pulled away. Dennis pulled a champagne bottle out of the ice bucket and poured two glasses, then handed one to Hilda. She held up her glass to him.
"To our first date," she said.
"To our first date, and little Tiffany, who made it possible."
"And Tiffany."
They both took a sip, looking into each other's eyes. Few words were spoken during the ride. Hilda loved the restaurant and dinner then afterward they moved to the lounge and danced. It was about eleven when Dennis suggested they leave. After getting in the limo Hilda spoke.
"Where to now?"
"I've spent the last fifteen years learning how to let you go. I think I'd better take you back to Richard while I still can."
Hilda removed an envelope from her purse and handed it to him. "Richard asked me to give you this when we started back."
Dennis looked at the sealed envelope with his name on the front. "Have you read it?"
"No, but he said I should read it after you did."
Dennis opened the envelope and removed the letter. It was written on Hilton stationary.
"Dennis,
Fifteen years ago, I took the liberty of putting both feet in my mouth when I accused Hilda of cuckolding me. It almost destroyed our marriage. That was what triggered Hilda's decision to end things with you and the girls. When that happened all the women except Hilda cut me off. I deserved that. It was about two weeks later when your mother came over and pointed out, very clearly, that I had cuckolded Hilda. It took Hilda and I a long time to work through that. I really hurt her.
I knew that Hilda loved us both. After you left, Hilda went out of her way to prove to me how much she loved me, but part of her was gone. Giving you up, I believe, was the hardest thing she's ever done. She went into a deep depression that lasted for months. We were all worried about her. Your mother was the one who finally convinced her to get professional help, and with a combination of counseling and medication the depression finally cleared. She still wasn't complete though. Sometimes when she was having a hard day she would go for a drive. I followed her a couple of times because I was worried about her hurting herself. Both times I followed her she drove to Lake of the Woods park and went up into the tower. I secreted my way up the steps the second time and stopped before reaching the top. Standing there on the stairs, I listened to my wife talk to you. She was crying and begging you to forgive her. She reminisced about times you two had shared and longed to do that again. When she got home, I asked her where she had been. She told me about the tower, and how it was a special place between the two of you, and that she went there when she wanted or needed to talk to you. She still goes about once a month, and sometimes I go with her and wait at the foot of the tower. I've never been to the top. That space belongs to the two of you.
I don't think you know, but Hilda was in the audience with your mother when you graduated from Med school. She was so proud of you. When she came home afterward, she cried for days. Seeing you walk Debi down the aisle brought her to tears too. We both tried to find you at the reception but apparently you had gone. I can only assume it was to avoid us.
Hilda and Julia have become close. I'm convinced it was Hilda's way of retaining something of you.
You're on your way to bring Hilda back to me, but before you do that, I'd like to make a request. Make love to Hilda before you bring her home. She needs you in her life. The only way I can ever hope to get my loving wife whole again is to help replace the piece that I forced her to sacrifice. Hilda will never be truly happy until she's whole. You can give her that. Your mother and sister both told me that you need Hilda as much as she needs you. Let her love you and you love her. Not sex, make love to her.
Richard"
Dennis handed the letter to Hilda. She cried as she read it. "Hilda, Richard doesn't understand."
"I've tried to explain it to him, but he honestly believes it was about the sex."
"Sex was what introduced us, but I think I fell in love with you, the day we met, in the grocery store."
"I fell, that first day, at the cabin. I knew, in some capacity, I needed you in my life."
"Somehow, we need to make Richard understand," Dennis replied.
"I've tried. I really have."
"Maybe if we talk to him together."
"I'm more than willing to do that, but regardless of how that turns out, I need you in my life. The last fifteen years have been so hard. I don't need you in my bed. I need you in my life. Richard was right about the part where I've been incomplete. It's been like part of my soul was taken away. I just need you somewhere in my life."
"That's all I want too, Hilda. Think he's still up?"
"Who knows? We can always wake him up," she replied, smiling.
After arriving at the Hilton, they went to the hotel room. Richard was still up, and seemed surprised when they walked in.
"Didn't you give him the letter?" he asked.
"She did. Richard, let's sit down and have a talk." They sat in the living area. Hilda sat next to Richard. "The request you made in your letter was a very loving gesture. I'm afraid, it was a bit misplaced," Dennis said.
"Dennis, I meant what I said."
"I know you did. Richard, what Hilda and I have isn't about making love. It's about being in love. The sex was a minor part of that. What Hilda and I shared was much more than something physical. There's a bond that we share, a very special bond. I love your wife. You've known that for a long time. She loves me too, but you're her husband, and you are her world. Hilda and I won't be getting into bed together. Your bed is where she wants to be, not mine. It always has been."
Richard looked at Hilda. "It always has been that way," she told her husband. "Dennis never tried to take me away, and he never will. Even if he tried, he wouldn't succeed. He knows that."
"I'm not going to hide from you and Hilda anymore. I need her in my life. I'd like both of you in my life. What I'm asking of you is that you allow us to have an emotional bond, not a physical one. Can you do that?"
"I thought it was about sex," Richard said.
"Richard, it wasn't. The sex was wonderful, but there were seven of us involved in that. Not just Dennis and I," Hilda replied.
"I was afraid that after tonight, you wouldn't come back," Richard told her.
"Honey, we've been together for over thirty-five years. If we live another thirty-five, we'll still be together. By your side is where I want to be."
"I didn't understand. I'm sorry."
"I need to run. I have a date with a beautiful three-month-old early tomorrow morning." Dennis stood and turned to Richard. "Are we good?"
Richard smiled, "We're good."
They hugged each other, then Dennis turned to Hilda and held out his arms. She walked to him and he pulled her close. When she looked up at him, he gave her a quick kiss on the lips.
"You'll stay in touch now?" she asked.
"I will."
As they released each other, Hilda put her arms around Richard. Dennis smiled, and walked out the door.
*****
Dennis walked into Tiffany's room right at six the next morning. Tom and Gretchen were both already there. Tom was sitting in the chair feeding Tiffany. After greeting them, he reviewed her chart on the computer.
"How's she doing?" Tom asked.
"She's impressing the hell out of me. When she finishes the bottle, I'll take a look at her. Labs perfect. Chest x-ray perfect. Appetite off the charts."
"When can we take her home?" Gretchen asked.
"I don't know. I'm getting kind of attached to her."
"You can visit her at home any time you want," Gretchen replied.
"I'd like to watch her today and tomorrow. If everything is still good, she can go home the next day."
"Did you and mom go out?"
"We did. Then I brought her home at a decent hour and visited with your dad for a few minutes."
"Is everything okay?" Gretchen asked.
Dennis smiled. "Everything's good." Tiffany finished the bottle and Tom offered her to Dennis. "After you burp her. This is a clean lab coat."
Tom placed her over his shoulder, and she gave him a nice wet burp with a small deposit along with it. Dennis took her and put her on the bed. He examined her, then removed the dressing on her chest to look at the wound. This was the first time the parents had seen it.
"Everything looks great. Stitches out in a week."
"Will the scar be bad?" Gretchen asked.
"By the time she's old enough to show that area, it'll be almost invisible. Anything else?" he asked, handing Tiffany back to her father.
"Yes," Gretchen replied. "Don't leave us again. We all love you."
Dennis smiled, "I'm not going anywhere. I love you too."
He and Gretchen hugged each other for a long time before he left. Dennis went to the cafeteria and picked up two coffees and a danish and went to SICU. He walked into the nurse's station and set the coffee and danish on the desk in front of Angie. She smiled and looked up at him.
"What's this all about?"
"I'm buttering you up."
"For what?" she asked, smiling.
"I'm kind of new to this. I'm hoping that I can talk you into going out with me," he said.
"You think coffee and a danish will help?"
"That's my hope."
"When?"
"Whenever we're both off at the same time."
"When are you ever off?" she asked.
"I take a day off every once in a while. I'm off this coming weekend."
"Saturday, you can pick me up at seven." She reached in her pocket and took out a piece of paper, then handed it to him. "It's my address and phone number."
"You carry that around with you?" he asked.
"After the danish yesterday, I was hoping you'd ask for it. I wanted to be ready."
"Anywhere you'd like to go?"
"Is Paris too far for a weekend?"
"Probably so."
"Where'd you take the MILF last night?"
He laughed. "Dolen's, the steaks are excellent. Word travels fast around here."
"Grandma called Gretchen from the bathroom while you were there. Do I get the limo treatment?"
"If you want the limo treatment, we'll do that."
"Champagne too?"
Dennis laughed. "Champagne too."
"Flowers?"
"Do I need to start making notes?" he asked.
"No, I think we're good. Chocolate breaks me out. I think flowers are enough."
"Any particular type of flower?"
"Surprise me. Seven pm next Saturday," she said.
"With a limo, champagne and flowers."
"See, you didn't need notes after all. Now, if you don't mind, some of us have work to do." She winked at him and left the nurse's station.
Dennis drove home with a smile on his face.